Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
nature_n	humane_a	person_n	union_n	11,677	5	9.6253	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69010	Institutions of Christian religion framed out of Gods word, and the writings of the best diuines, methodically handled by questions and answers, fit for all such as desire to know, or practise the will of God. Written in Latin by William Bucanus Professor of Diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of Lausanna. And published in English by Robert Hill, Bachelor in Diuinitie, and Fellow of Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, for the benefit of our English nation, to which is added in the end the practise of papists against Protestant princes.; Institutiones theologicae. English	Bucanus, Guillaume.	1606 (1606)	STC 3961; ESTC S106002	729,267	922

math._n 9.36_o john_n 2.17_o joh._n 11.33.35_o mat._n 26.37.38_o that_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n 1.9.11_o judgement_n act._n 1.9.11_o why_o must_v christ_n needs_o be_v true_a man_n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n may_v in_o the_o same_o be_v repair_v 2.14_o repair_v rom._n 5.17.18.19_o hebr._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v our_o near_a kinsman_n and_o most_o near_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o 3.12.13_o we_o jer._n 32.8_o ruth_n 3.12.13_o hence_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.17_o &_o 4.5_o say_v he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n become_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o give_v unto_o it_o immortality_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a why_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n by_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o create_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o it_o will_v have_v be_v unconuenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n another_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v mankind_n by_o the_o son_n 2.10_o son_n heb._n 2.10_o whether_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divide_v or_o join_v together_o join_v and_o unite_v but_o not_o divide_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n not_o by_o inhabitation_n only_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o by_o consent_n only_o 17.21_o only_o joh._n 17.21_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o mixture_n as_o when_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n not_o by_o combination_n as_o two_o board_n be_v join_v together_o last_o not_o by_o composition_n whereby_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o two_o thing_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o but_o by_o personal_a union_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o neither_o the_o whole_a deity_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v subiective_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o person_n leu._n 2.16_o what_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n from_o all_o eternity_n exist_v do_v assume_v the_o most_o pure_a nature_n of_o man_n want_v all_o personal_a exist_v of_o it_o own_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v or_o as_o paul_n define_v it_o colos_n 2.9_o whereby_o in_o christ_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a resemblance_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fit_a in_o every_o point_n for_o in_o man_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o which_o be_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o frame_n of_o one_o three_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o each_o remain_v pure_a and_o unconfound_v neither_o do_v that_o similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n red_a hot_a agree_v in_o every_o point_n because_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v but_o quality_n not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v without_o all_o confusion_n without_o all_o conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v save_v and_o join_v together_o or_o concur_v into_o one_o person_n and_o one_o subsist_v as_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v those_o verse_n sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicor_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ignoras_fw-la nisime_n stirpe_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la tenes_fw-fr i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v nor_o i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o both_o be_o i_o call_v thou_o know_v i_o not_o except_o thou_o know_v i_o subsist_v of_o both_o nature_n by_o what_o testimony_n will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n esa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o sacramental_a union_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o by_o commutation_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2.14_o but_o by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o damascene_fw-la and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n to_o be_v deify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o into_o one_o person_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n upon_o it_o whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o abolish_v his_o nature_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o participation_n and_o affinity_n with_o they_o both_o 8.6_o both_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o heb._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n alone_o he_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v if_o only_a man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v overcome_v 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n may_v become_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n that_o infinite_a good_a be_v offend_v for_o although_o certain_a action_n do_v proper_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o receive_v their_o price_n and_o worthiness_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o

flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o quicken_v because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n redeem_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o of_o the_o phrase_n what_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v well_o be_v english_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o or_o a_o mutual_a confusion_n of_o propriety_n but_o the_o attribute_v by_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o affirmation_n one_o of_o the_o other_o whereby_o because_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n be_v 3_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n 3_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o and_o not_o one_o person_n and_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o theodoret_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o person_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o nature_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o predication_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v indifferent_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n to_o who_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o attribute_v as_o well_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o say_v god_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o god_n purchase_v unto_o himself_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o act._n 20.28_o not_o simple_o principal_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n namely_o to_o be_v conceive_v bear_v crucify_a to_o die_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n but_o to_o the_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o one_o namely_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o concrete_a and_o not_o the_o abstract_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o christ_n man_n be_v eternal_a almighty_a alpresent_a save_v raise_v the_o dead_a give_v eternal_a life_n and_o joh._n 31.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n for_o as_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n do_v account_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_a to_o himself_o say_v cyril_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v cap._n 26_o so_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n do_v account_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o also_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o word_n concrete_a which_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n totus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v wicked_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a every_o where_o present_a almighty_a for_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o word_n abstract_n which_o simple_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n now_o the_o predication_n of_o diverse_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o whole_a and_o perfect_a supposita_fw-la for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v this_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o god_n be_v man_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n verbal_a only_o or_o real_a it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a speech_n because_o the_o person_n of_o who_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n as_o well_o the_o divine_a as_o the_o humane_a either_o name_n or_o propriety_n or_o effect_n be_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o affirm_v contain_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o itself_o true_o and_o indeed_o which_o do_v agree_v to_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a as_o he_o be_v god_n those_o also_o which_o be_v humane_a as_o the_o same_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cyrill_n teach_v for_o than_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o propriety_n and_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n by_o synecdoche_n but_o those_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o redemption_n be_v they_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o nature_n several_o a_o sunder_a or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n pastor_n priest_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n although_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o work_n retain_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a efficacy_n or_o operation_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v adorn_v and_o whereby_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o deify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o schoolman_n habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o propriety_n which_o be_v mutual_a one_o of_o another_o and_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o name_n altogether_o distinct_a how_o manifold_a be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n twofold_a one_o of_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o willing_o undergo_n the_o burden_n reproach_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o irenaeus_n rest_v or_o hide_v itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o other_o of_o exaltation_n whereby_o after_o his_o death_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o be_v wonderful_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n unto_o most_o great_a honour_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o case_n match_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n 2.7.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.7.9_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o the_o 1._o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o valentinus_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o celestial_a body_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o apelles_n who_o say_v his_o body_n be_v airy_a his_o flesh_n star-like_a and_o that_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_v from_o a_o pipe_n 2._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v unto_o he_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 3._o of_o apollinaris_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v assume_v a_o reasonanable_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o mind_n 4._o of_o eunomius_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o of_o ebion_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v by_o humane_a generation_n 5._o of_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v two_o person_n and_o that_o

sense_n all_o which_o true_o together_o can_v be_v deceive_v unless_o they_o be_v withhold_v as_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o do_v think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v some_o stranger_n and_o in_o marie_n magdalene_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n luk._n 24.16_o joh._n 20.15_o whether_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v it_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o to_o which_o itself_o be_v personal_o unite_v or_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n obtain_v that_o by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_o unite_v so_o as_o one_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o another_o one_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o if_o the_o one_o do_v stretch_v further_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o less_o be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a but_o not_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o in_o a_o ring_n because_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o humanity_n wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o divinity_n with_o it_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n a_o make_v even_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a or_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v the_o same_o property_n which_o the_o divine_a have_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o may_v it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v dard._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dard._n say_v augustine_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v moreover_o see_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a not_o by_o part_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o assume_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v any_o where_o from_o it_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o it_o own_o place_n so_o as_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n thereof_o do_v bear_v but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v between_o themselves_o a_o natural_a and_o extreme_a conjunction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o light_n do_v extend_v itself_o the_o body_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o real_o so_o also_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o sight_n be_v very_o near_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o &_o yet_o the_o sight_n go_v to_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o final_o right_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o property_n be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n concur_v into_o one_o person_n or_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o whether_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n no_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v assume_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o person_n which_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n be_v amiss_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v before_o abraham_n before_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o because_o his_o flesh_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v unto_o it_o humane_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n not_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o son_n which_o always_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n namely_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n whereby_o both_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_o understand_v cap._n book_n 6._o cap._n and_o a_o part_n be_v name_v of_o the_o whole_a say_v cassian_n it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o subject_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o glory_n abolish_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o change_v it_o into_o a_o spirit_n but_o altogether_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 56_o spirit_n luk._n 24.36_o acts._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 7.55_o 56_o aug._n whether_o do_v the_o orthodoxal_a father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n cyprian_a 33_o serm._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o prologue_n psal_n 33_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v see_v touch_v break_a and_o that_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n whither_o do_v they_o i_o say_v cor._n say_v chryso_v hom._n 83._o upon_o math._n &_o 45._o upon_o john_n &_o hom_n 24_o upon_o 1._o cor._n speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n no_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o without_o great_a and_o capernaitical_a blasphemy_n therefore_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figurative_a whereby_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o although_o somewhat_o hardly_o and_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o do_v show_v in_o these_o most_o express_a figurative_a and_o metonimicall_a phrase_n how_o certain_a and_o effectual_a the_o mystery_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v that_o be_v true_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_n euodium_fw-la good_n ephe._n 5.30_o in_o epist_n upon_o joh_n tractat_fw-la 1_o serm_n de_fw-fr cremate_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la otherwise_o say_v augustin_n we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n handle_n christ_n fit_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o tract_n upon_o io._n 50._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o body_n may_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o ps_n 73._o he_o write_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o augustin_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v for_o so_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v

the_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o the_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n and_o combination_n but_o not_o by_o personal_a union_n therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o man_n not_o god_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n 6._o eutyches_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divinity_n 7._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n not_o two_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o attribute_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n altogether_o forget_v that_o say_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o propriety_n take_v away_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o attribute_v the_o propriety_n attribute_v the_o nature_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v affirm_v no_o more_o can_v the_o essential_a propriety_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n threefold_a prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a as_o it_o be_v express_v heb._n 2.10_o what_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n it_o be_v that_o office_n whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n both_o by_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.18_o ephes_n 4.10.11_o show_v some_o testimony_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v a_o prophet_n like_o you_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 61.1_o he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a math._n 17.5_o this_o be_v that_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o pastor_n 10.11_o pastor_n esa_n 40..1_o john_n 10.11_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n 2.17_o peace_n zach._n 9.10_o ephes_n 2.17_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n john_n 3.32_o reu._n 1.5_o which_o office_n he_o do_v execute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.11_o world_n ephes_n 4.11_o what_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 11.24_o man_n 1._o tim._n 25._o heb._n 11.24_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o man_n save_v to_o christ_n alone_o 2.17_o alone_o heb._n 2.17_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o office_n two_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 10.4_o law_n mat_n 5.17_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20.28_o world_n mat._n 20.28_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n 3.13_o redeemer_n mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o a_o saviour_n 2.24_o saviour_n esa_n 25.8.9_o &_o 53.4.5.6_o john_n 3_o 17_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n 13.8_o sacrifice_n esa_n 53.7_o joh._n 1.29.36_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n do_v instant_o desire_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v continual_o prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_a 7.25_o elect_a rom._n 8.24_o heb_fw-mi 7.25_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v christ_n a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o asunder_o but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a joint_o together_o 9.14_o together_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 22.18_o dan._n 9.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o &_o 9.14_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o god_n &_o man_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n as_o man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 3._o because_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o habitation_n with_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v both_o into_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o procure_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o 5._o because_o none_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o god_n none_o ought_v but_o man_n be_v christ_n mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o foreknowledge_n predestination_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v repute_v as_o unite_a and_o with_o he_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o thus_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o so_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o church_n in_o god_n acceptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v how_o do_v the_o son_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n sure_o as_o a_o person_n but_o yet_o as_o man_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o prayer_n issue_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o humanity_n have_v you_o any_o pregnant_a testimony_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 7.3_o christ_n heb._n 7.3_o as_o be_v aaron_n also_o and_o isaac_n 22.6.9_o isaac_n gen._n 22.6.9_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n they_o may_v but_o only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o together_o with_o other_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n 2._o because_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrifice_v man_n themselves_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o copartner_n of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n witting_o and_o willing_o moderate_a rule_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n show_v some_o plain_a testimony_n concern_v this_o office_n psal_n 2.6_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 13.3_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1.33_o king_n esa_n 9.7_o psal_n 45.7_o luke_n 1.33_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.2_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 7.2_o king_n reu._n 7.2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v twofold_a in_o this_o world_n general_n or_o powerful_a whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n special_a or_o of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o peculiarly_a rule_n defend_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o do_v enrich_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v a_o king_n 2.9_o king_n psal_n 2.9_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n which_o satan_n have_v invade_v 20._o invade_v psal_n 20._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o make_v bless_v all_o those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n the_o citizen_n be_v christian_n so_o call_v of_o the_o king_n act._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o

and_o a_o better_a life_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o that_o be_v peace_n joy_n happiness_n light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n begin_v indeed_o here_o but_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18.6.36_o heavenly_a joh._n 18.6.36_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n two_o vocation_n and_o judgement_n vocation_n or_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o double_a 1._o whereby_o in_o general_a christ_n invit_v all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 22.14_o purpose_n mat._n 22.14_o 2._o special_a whereby_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v effectual_o illuminate_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v 8.30_o appoint_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v judgement_n 5.17_o judgement_n joh._n 5.17_o which_o he_o exercise_v after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n both_o towards_o the_o elect_a partly_o in_o justify_v they_o or_o absolve_a they_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n partly_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n afflict_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o else_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o by_o cast_v forth_o superstition_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 110.12_o man_n psal_n 110.12_o 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o summon_v both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o by_o glorify_v his_o elect_a and_o adiudging_a the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a psal_n 45.7_o etc._n 45.7_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31.32_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o cease_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o stancarus_n who_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o and_o of_o osiander_n who_o ascribe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o divinity_n alone_o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n in_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o man_n tradition_n into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o man_n error_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n substitute_v into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o christ_n his_o vicarship_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_n of_o christ_n his_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o three_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o name_n spirit_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o thing_n create_v sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a spirit_n one_o create_v another_o uncreated_a but_o yet_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v principal_o agree_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v less_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o substance_n sometime_o the_o quality_n the_o substance_n either_o bodily_a but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o john_n 3.8_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v or_o else_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o either_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o luke_n 11.26_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o opinion_n and_o affection_n as_o math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o else_o for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o elizeus_fw-la say_v let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_a upon_o i_o 2._o king_n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o either_o in_o special_a as_o esa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o meekness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corint_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n esa_n 10.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n esa_n 29.10_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o be_v use_v for_o those_o vice_n or_o else_o in_o general_a all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 11.4_o doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 11.4_o beside_o this_o word_n spirit_n signify_v a_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o it_o signify_v another_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n signify_v then_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o in_o man_n either_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o spirit_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o proneness_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o carnal_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n joh._n 3.6_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faithful_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 7._o example_n rom._n 7._o but_o what_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a law_n consider_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n kill_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o give_v life_n sometime_o also_o paul_n call_v the_o external_a sign_n in_o the_o ceremony_n the_o letter_n be_v

may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v

gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o paul_n bear_v record_n of_o it_o ephe._n 4.8_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v psa_fw-la 69.19_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v coptivitie_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o heb._n 4.14_o &_o 9.24_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o ascension_n not_o a_o change_n of_o one_o condition_n or_o estate_n into_o another_o or_o a_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v who_o remove_v from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a 2._o king_n 2.12_o and_o elias_n ascend_v by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 139.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o but_o figurative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o attribute_v that_o to_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n gen._n 17.22_o god_n go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o abraham_n and_o psal_n 47.16_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o also_o john_n 3.13_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v allegorical_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n ascension_n use_v proper_o or_o figurative_o in_o this_o place_n proper_o without_o question_n as_o it_o may_v manifest_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v use_v for_o better_a declaration_n sake_n for_o mar._n 16.19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n &_o luk._n 24.51_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o or_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o go_v away_o be_v signify_v a_o remove_n into_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n give_v to_o understand_v whither_o he_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v say_v he_o which_o again_o certain_o note_v a_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n act._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o nubes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o he_o become_v invisible_a but_o because_o he_o go_v high_a and_o further_o off_o than_o his_o disciple_n sight_n can_v reach_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o sight_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v while_o he_o do_v not_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o still_o go_v up_o on_o his_o way_n for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o stand_v steadfast_o with_o their_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a part_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o carry_v on_o high_a to_o conclude_v the_o angel_n help_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sight_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assumption_n or_o take_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ascension_n or_o go_v up_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n undivisible_a or_o momentanie_n but_o divisible_a and_o distinguish_v by_o part_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o go_v forward_o and_o by_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a namely_o from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n see_v in_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v the_o word_n of_o descend_v do_v figurative_o signify_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v not_o also_o the_o word_n of_o ascend_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n exaltation_n &_o glorification_n because_o when_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o descend_v without_o change_v his_o place_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n but_o by_o that_o his_o descension_n be_v make_v man_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v with_o change_v of_o place_n when_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o ascend_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o same_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v who_o rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n stay_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o descend_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v ephes_n 4.9_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o in_o his_o body_n ascend_v proper_o and_o local_o from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v ascend_v true_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n be_v take_v or_o receive_v up_o and_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v jerem._n 23.24_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v all_o one_o this_o remove_n into_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o again_o be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.33_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cap._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o i_o say_v have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v get_v agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n move_v itself_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o godheed_n go_v upon_o high_a and_o ascend_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o minister_a or_o serve_v cause_n of_o the_o ascension_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n namely_o of_o time_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o place_n unto_o which_o and_o the_o witness_n what_o time_n do_v he_o ascend_v on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o more_o full_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o it_o from_o what_o place_n do_v he_o ascend_v luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o christ_n unto_o

whereupon_o gregory_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o ascension_n to_o sit_v say_v he_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o judge_v to_o stand_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o defend_v stephen_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n of_o his_o combat_n see_v he_o stand_v who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o helper_n but_o then_o after_o his_o ascension_n mark_n describe_v he_o sit_v because_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v see_v as_o a_o judge_n thus_o far_o saint_n gregory_n do_v not_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o the_o be_v every_o where_n of_o his_o body_n follow_v upon_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n see_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n at_o which_o he_o sit_v be_v every_o where_o sure_o no_o no_o more_o than_o eternity_n or_o uncorporallenesse_n do_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n be_v without_o body_n and_o eternal_a 2._o the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n but_o figurative_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n now_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o a_o proper_a 3._o we_o shall_v also_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o 4._o a_o man_n may_v reign_v in_o many_o several_a place_n although_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o least_o to_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o stretch_v as_o far_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o hem_v in_o his_o power_n and_o essence_n within_o the_o same_o limit_n neither_o do_v this_o sit_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v but_o utter_o abolish_v but_o what_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n every_o where_o he_o be_v but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n to_o signify_v that_o great_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n alone_o according_a to_o that_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o whole_a christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sit_v two_n 1._o exceed_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o both_o humane_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n and_o by_o habitual_a grace_n shine_v over_o every_o creature_n and_o also_o divine_a proceed_n from_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 7.55.56_o stephen_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n exeee_v glorious_a or_o shine_a with_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n 2._o a_o full_a administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereby_o christ_n be_v so_o exceed_o glorious_a do_v exercise_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ephe._n 1.20.21_o 22._o this_o jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n go_v into_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a what_o be_v the_o end_n 1._o that_o such_o exceed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n may_v follow_v such_o extreme_a humiliation_n and_o infamy_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n 3._o that_o both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a creature_n may_v look_v up_o unto_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n attend_v upon_o his_o beck_n and_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n phil._n 2.9.10_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n 1._o that_o he_o subdue_v all_o his_o and_o his_o servant_n enemy_n 2._o he_o govern_v his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o perfect_v they_o 3._o by_o his_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o obtain_v peace_n for_o his_o servant_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n do_v account_v all_o his_o servant_n acceptable_a and_o belove_a in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v always_o embrace_v they_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o he_o do_v always_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n he_o may_v sanctify_v their_o prayer_n by_o the_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 4._o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v most_o mighty_o defend_v and_o preserve_v his_o chrurch_n yet_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o diverse_a mean_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 5._o he_o admit_v his_o member_n according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v even_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n not_o only_o in_o potentia_fw-la in_o power_n nor_o in_o right_a or_o in_o hope_n alone_o but_o even_o in_o act_n but_o yet_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o head_n as_o member_n join_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n or_o knit_v together_o 1._o of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n 2._o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o have_v couple_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n although_o not_o in_o general_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o in_o individno_o as_o damascen_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v join_v we_o most_o near_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n ephe._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o will_v indeed_o real_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o eternal_a glory_n in_o full_a possession_n for_o mat._n 25.23_o he_o will_v place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o mat._n 19.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.2.3_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n apoc._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o evenwhere_o i_o be_o yet_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n always_o have_v the_o preeminence_n what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n by_o who_o he_o wa●_n demand_v and_o which_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o power_n but_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v assign_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o degree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o

shall_v teach_v the_o way_n thereunto_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n that_o so_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a 2._o it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v there_o conversant_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n where_o our_o head_n be_v even_o as_o now_o we_o be_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o we_o see_v what_o we_o also_o must_v hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o use_v the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v phil._n 3.20.21_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himselfe·_n 4._o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o their_o error_n who_o do_v call_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o the_o two_o nature_n begin_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o do_v apply_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o confound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o do_v call_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o they_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipresent_v or_o to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o intercession_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o sainr_n decease_v as_o if_o these_o be_v our_o patron_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n to_o procure_v grace_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.16_o and_o 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n ask_v it_o in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o that_o esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o faith_n whence_o be_v faith_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fides_n be_v derive_v from_o fio_n to_o be_v do_v because_o that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o man_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v active_o sometime_o passive_o as_o in_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n it_o signify_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v emunah_n from_o the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o come_v amen_o a_o word_n know_v to_o every_o man_n let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o firm_a or_o ratify_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o teach_v i_o be_o persuade_v i_o assent_n and_o i_o do_v plain_o believe_v as_o rom._n 8.39_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verb_n active_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o persuade_v i_o teach_v as_o 1._o john_n 3.19_o we_o shall_v before_o god_n assure_v or_o persuade_v our_o heart_n the_o preterperfect_a tense_n mean_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o persuade_v myself_o as_o roman_n 2.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o phil._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o word_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v well_o answer_v his_o original_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o teacher_n or_o persuader_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o valla_n think_v faith_n to_o be_v right_o term_v a_o persuasion_n or_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n hereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assent_v to_o believe_v to_o assure_v as_o in_o that_o of_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o common_a people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a rabble_n one_o while_o allow_v another_o while_n disallow_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n what_o differ_v faith_n from_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n which_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n not_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n scientificus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la scientificus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o the_o application_n of_o demonstration_n for_o demonstration_n be_v a_o syllogism_n which_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o faith_n rest_v upon_o authority_n and_o yield_v free_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o those_o diverse_a signification_n make_v diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o signify_v fidelity_n truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o common_a verse_n of_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n die_v unfaithfulnesse_n bud_v 2._o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o 23._o distinction_n learned_o say_v that_o faith_n sometime_o be_v that_o wherewithal_n we_o believe_v and_o sometime_o that_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v gal._n 1.22_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a and_o outward_a profession_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n uneffectual_a and_o hypocritical_a 20._o hypocritical_a math._n 17_o 20._o 3●_n 20._o mat._n 14_o 3●_n 4._o it_o signify_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jam._n 2.24_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james._n 2.19_o this_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o grow_v only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n &_o from_o argument_n which_o man_n reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v without_o any_o peculiar_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o it_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o brickle_z and_o unconstant_a as_o not_o take_v root_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n luk._n 8.13_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o

over_o all_o thing_n authority_n of_o judge_v and_o even_o the_o decree_n itself_o dan._n 7.9.10_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 2._o the_o urgent_a cause_n in_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o god_n most_o upright_o justice_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o piety_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n himself_o 3._o but_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o helper_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o true_o even_o he_o shall_v judge_v who_o be_v judge_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v behold_v his_o glory_n who_o meekness_n they_o despise_v joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o to_o he_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n act._n 10_o 42._o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o even_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o chap._n 17_o 31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v ro._n 2_o 16_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a in_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n shall_v be_v minister_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v before_o he_o all_o people_n they_o shall_v separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n they_o shall_v carry_v the_o elect_a to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n they_o shall_v cast_v of_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25.31_o fire_n math._n 25.31_o shall_v then_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n not_o simple_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o this_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n namely_o a_o part_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o or_o because_o the_o son_n be_v wisdom_n and_o truth_n beget_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o represent_v he_o perfect_o and_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n that_o as_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n joh._n 1.3_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o father_n say_v augustine_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v signify_v dan._n 7.9_o 13_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o after_o be_v add_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v even_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n who_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v in_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o son_n receive_v power_n to_o judge_v therefore_o be_v not_o the_o father_n say_v to_o judge_v in_o that_o day_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o appear_v in_o visible_a form_n but_o the_o son_n shall_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o true_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n say_v augustine_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o form_n of_o the_o son_n wherein_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o wherein_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n that_o in_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o may_v perform_v those_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o judge_n math._n 24.30_o do_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a accord_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o it_o do_v because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o true_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v let_v all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n but_o for_o the_o glorious_a condition_n which_o follow_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n because_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 18_o church_n eph._n 1.12_o col._n 1_o 18_o &_o god_n have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1._o cor._n 15.27_o and_o because_o of_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o knowee_v and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n therefore_o the_o judicial_a power_n accord_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o agreeablenesse_n and_o affinity_n between_o man_n and_o he_o moreover_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v behold_v he_o their_o judge_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o company_n with_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n mat._n 19.28_o 22.30_o 19.28_o luk_fw-mi 22.30_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o may_v sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.2_o know_v yet_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n mean_v the_o wicked_a 20.4_o wicked_a jud._n 14_o reve._n 20.4_o which_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v 1_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n 2_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o gather_v all_o his_o adversary_n before_o himself_o and_o before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 3.2_o church_n joel._n 3.2_o 3_o because_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o shall_v approve_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n shall_v all_o the_o godly_a subscribe_n 4_o the_o godly_a also_o shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o apostle_n faith_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la luk_n 11_o 31._o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v that_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o move_v at_o his_o preach_n who_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a namely_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v remain_v on_o live_v at_o his_o come_n who_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a condition_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o last_o day_n who_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n 14.12_o death_n rom._n 14.12_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v and_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o 3_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o especial_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n 20.10_o

together_o in_o act_n circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contradictory_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o omnipotency_n god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v so_o though_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o need_v not_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o his_o journey_n act._n 9.17_o and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n act._n 23.11_o be_v in_o body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n together_o no_o for_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 26.19_o which_o help_v nothing_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v talk_v with_o paul_n not_o place_v in_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n either_o without_o a_o corporal_a voice_n the_o lord_n powerful_o imprint_v into_o he_o the_o conceit_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o a_o voice_n frame_v from_o heaven_n which_o come_v to_o his_o care_n like_o thunder_n and_o act._n 23.11_o no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o nocturnal_a vision_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o his_o eye_n but_o to_o his_o mind_n either_o in_o wake_v or_o dream_v but_o yet_o for_o some_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a apparition_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o universal_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o possess_v heaven_n in_o his_o body_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o every_o moment_n be_v wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o be_v he_o a_o manifest_a denier_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o deni_v that_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n continue_v in_o his_o property_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n after_o another_o and_o diverse_a manner_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o rather_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o open_o affirm_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n be_v so_o ommipotent_a and_o effectual_a that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v together_o be_v and_o not_o be_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v remain_v in_o his_o property_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v his_o dimension_n and_o circumscripton_a and_o be_v the_o same_o body_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n present_a in_o many_o place_n and_o separate_v by_o a_o long_a space_n between_o right_o therefore_o cyrill_a will_v thou_o grant_v also_o to_o another_o nature_n not_o divine_a 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trin._n 5_o beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n no_o very_o be_v the_o contradiction_n take_v away_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o respect_n and_o of_o these_o name_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o very_a deed_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n circumscriptive_o local_o visible_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o sacramental_o invisible_o supernatural_o illocal_o after_o a_o celestial_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o visible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a in_o no_o wise_a because_o these_o distinction_n or_o manner_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o all_o such_o manner_n do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o one_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n final_o contrary_a modi_fw-la or_o manner_n which_o do_v destroy_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o confirm_v a_o contradiction_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v grant_v wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lie_n of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o be_v a_o manner_n to_o be_v feign_a which_o may_v take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n assume_v be_v in_o act_n organical_a physical_a temper_v together_o dispose_v and_o finite_a in_o his_o part_n it_o can_v be_v in_o act_n in_o many_o place_n by_o any_o mean_n not_o organical_a undisposed_a infinite_a or_o in_o many_o plane_n although_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_o true_a neither_o will_v he_o that_o a_o affirmation_n shall_v be_v a_o negation_n against_o a_o principle_n unmoveable_a quodlibet_n est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o see_v in_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o union_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v not_o those_o proper_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v they_o true_o and_o real_o in_o that_o wonderful_a union_n no_o because_o thing_n unlike_a and_o in_o kind_a diverse_a be_v compare_v together_o for_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a proper_a and_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o sensitive_a life_n do_v exercise_n and_o accomplish_v her_o faculty_n of_o see_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o this_o faculty_n into_o effect_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a proper_a and_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n alone_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o omni_n presence_n and_o invisibilitie_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o can_v be_v omnipresent_v norinuisible_a furthermore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o union_n see_v that_o that_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o that_o union_n moreover_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o any_o contrary_a thing_n or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n in_o the_o union_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o union_n that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o union_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n final_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o dead_a in_o the_o union_n or_o for_o the_o union_n or_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n must_v we_o altogether_o abandon_v man_n reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n reason_n be_v make_v spiritual_a after_o regeneration_n bear_v true_a witness_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o affirm_v true_a principle_n concern_v thing_n proper_a to_o man_n body_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o not_o like_o a_o horse_n or_o like_o a_o mule_n which_o understand_v not_o psal_n 32.9_o &_o beside_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o logic_n ethic_n and_o physics_n moreover_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v substantial_o present_a he_o reason_v from_o his_o adjoin_v visibilitie_n and_o palpability_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o disciple_n 24.36_o disciple_n luk._n 24.36_o like_o as_o from_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o experiment_n of_o all_o the_o

upon_o the_o sacrament_n do_v cease_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v religious_a and_o continual_a action_n to_o which_o sign_n be_v add_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v stay_v itself_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v move_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v another_o thing_n 2_o is_n be_v manifest_a also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o any_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamble_n be_v the_o express_a type_n of_o our_o eucharist_n and_o of_o manna_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n undoubted_o that_o the_o least_o entrance_n to_o superstition_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o 3_o and_o this_o worship_v of_o bread_n dan._n chap._n 11.38_o do_v attribute_n to_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v missarie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v crusty_a or_o breaden_a in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n 4_o neither_o say_v christ_n lift_v up_o offer_v lay_v up_o carry_v about_o worship_n but_o take_v eat_v drink_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o second_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v visible_o represent_v his_o invisible_a gift_n near_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o hear_n to_o the_o taste_n to_o the_o feel_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v move_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v celebrate_v this_o most_o pleasant_a and_o holy_a thing_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o three_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a token_n symbol_n pledge_n testification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o communion_n conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.3_o ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o of_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metonymical_o like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o note_n john_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o christ_n 1_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o true_o of_o the_o seed_n alone_o of_o abraham_n and_o a_o join_v together_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n into_o one_o person_n 16_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o which_o be_v call_v hypostatical_a and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o our_o kind_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o join_v together_o of_o our_o person_n but_o yet_o be_v absent_a and_o on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o both_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extreme_n christo_fw-la see_v zanch._n his_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o his_o comment_n upon_o eph._n 5._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la be_v call_v substantial_a &_o essential_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n or_o manner_n whereby_o the_o extreme_n be_v unite_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v secret_a whereupon_o depend_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n 5.30_o elect_n eph._n 5.30_o 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o our_o person_n but_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o be_v call_v glorious_a of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o three_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o first_o what_o do_v the_o word_n fellowship_n signify_v in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1.9_o paul_n 1_o cor_n 1.9_o that_o be_v which_o conjunction_n of_o those_o three_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o the_o concord_n or_o conjunction_n of_o consent_n and_o will_v only_o but_o the_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 6._o dwelling_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 6._o and_o consociation_n or_o participation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o christ_n person_n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n eat_v the_o same_o bread_n but_o yet_o break_v and_o distribute_v several_o by_o part_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n a_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sign_n take_v by_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whole_a christ_n very_o how_o straight_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n or_o conjunction_n which_o christ_n unfolding_n say_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n john_n 17.21_o else_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v both_o fellowship_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o also_o alm_n or_o contribution_n or_o collation_n or_o ability_n 13.16_o ability_n act_n 2_o 42_o rom._n 15.26_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 4_o heb._n 13.16_o and_o also_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n gal._n 2.9_o what_o be_v it_o to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n or_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a one_o thing_n in_o special_a with_o all_o mankind_n although_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v neither_o only_o in_o affection_n in_o love_n in_o consent_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n 6.55_o christ_n joh._n 6.55_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v and_o natural_o as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a communication_n also_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o so_o that_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 6.15_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o

branch_n draw_v not_o ivice_n from_o the_o vine_n except_o first_o it_o grow_v with_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o stick_v together_o with_o the_o head_n so_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o wither_v joh._n 15.6_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.32_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v that_o a_o communion_n follow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o say_v of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o as_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o natural_o by_o natural_a participation_n by_o corporal_a union_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o wax_v melt_v in_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v 13_o melt_v cyril_n upon_o joh_n b._n 10_o chap._n 13_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whether_o do_v they_o refer_v these_o say_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o union_n no._n for_o the_o same_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o same_o do_v cyrill_a book_n 11._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o they_o look_v to_o the_o term_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v participate_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v a_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o although_o separate_v by_o space_n of_o place_n we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v cleave_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v engraft_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v that_o nature_n by_o take_v whereof_o he_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rit_fw-fr nullum_fw-la simile_n q●atuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la cur_n rit_fw-fr but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o permixtion_n of_o the_o wax_n melt_v for_o no_o simile_n run_v with_o four_o foot_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v melt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o natural_a touch_v but_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o as_o wax_v to_o wax_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o straight_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a but_o of_o quality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o create_a quality_n opposite_a to_o our_o old_a and_o vicious_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o most_o bless_a immortality_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o whether_o be_v our_o soul_n only_o without_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o christ_n or_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o eue._n 2_o because_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o both_o 3_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o himself_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o flesh_n alone_a nor_o soul_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v appertain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o first_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o flesh_n join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n first_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o christi_fw-la zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o deity_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n so_o first_o and_o soon_o we_o know_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v he_o as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n 18.15_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o deut_n 18.15_o as_o isaiah_n 7.14_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n 2_o because_o like_a as_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v redemption_n sin_n destroy_v the_o devil_n conquer_v death_n overcome_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v and_o the_o life_n which_o whole_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n but_o yet_o inseparable_o take_v from_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 5.12_o person_n rom●_n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n have_v abound_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o unless_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o pipe_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o true_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n whereupon_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o fasten_v and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n immediate_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o veil_n by_o which_o a_o ingress_n be_v make_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v 10.20_o shine_v levit._fw-la 16_o 2_o 12_o heb._n 6.19_o &_o 10.20_o and_o moreover_o to_o penetrate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n see_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o humanity_n quicken_a we_o not_o by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o

assume_v heb._n 2.16_o and_o do_v personal_o and_o inseparable_o for_o ever_o unite_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n 2.14_o body_n heb._n 2.14_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a 27.50_o reasonable_a mat._n 26.38_o &_o 27.50_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v true_a god_n become_v true_a man_n like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o thing_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o sin_v only_o except_v what_o thing_n be_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n four_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v man_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 4._o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o usual_a speech_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o how_o many_o and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o three_o 1._o by_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aver_v 2._o by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a 3._o by_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n show_v some_o pregnant_a testimony_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n esa_n 9.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o wit_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v call_v shall_v be_v the_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jud._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v himself_o jehovah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n for_o ever_o 1._o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n and_o the_o name_n jehovah_n so_o give_v to_o he_o not_o by_o a_o trope_n or_o symbolical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 17.15_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n psal_n 24.8_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ark_n jer._n 33.16_o it_o be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o create_v and_o preserve_v 1.2.3_o preserve_v joh._n 1.3_o &_o 5.17_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2.3_o to_o redeem_v 1.10_o redeem_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o thess_n 1.10_o to_o blot_v out_o iniquity_n 9.6_o iniquity_n mat._n 9.6_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 13._o heart_n matth._n 9.4_o mar._n 2.8_o &_o 14_o 13._o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 14.14_o prayer_n john_n 14.14_o to_o quicken_v 5.27_o quicken_v john_n 5.27_o to_o judge_v 5.22_o judge_v john_n 5.22_o moreover_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n esa_n 53.5.6_o unto_o which_o also_o even_o christ_n himself_o send_v we_o 11.4.5_o we_o john_n 10.25_o mat._n 11.4.5_o and_o for_o the_o work_n whereof_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n 10.8_o apostle_n math._n 10.8_o moreover_o those_o attribute_n which_o do_v agree_v only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o eternal_a 17.5_o eternal_a mic._n 5.2_o joh._n 1.1_o &_o 17.5_o almighty_a 3.21_o almighty_a john_n 3.31_o phil._n 3.21_o infinite_a 28.20_o infinite_a mat._n 18.20_o &_o 28.20_o king_n of_o king_n 19.26_o king_n reu._n 19.26_o saviour_n 4.12_o saviour_n math._n 1.21_o act._n 4.12_o and_o the_o rest_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o testimony_n the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o christ_n namely_o invocation_n adoration_n faith_n hope_n psal_n 72.11_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o esa_n 11.10_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o psalm_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o 2.10_o he_o rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2.10_o and_o john_n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o act._n 7.39_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o two_o cause_n especial_o whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a wherewithal_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o no_o creature_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o none_o to_o man_n again_o but_o by_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v true_o good_a 19.17_o good_a mat._n 19.17_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v these_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o infinite_a &_o unsupportable_a weight_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o to_o take_v away_o to_o abolish_v to_o appease_v to_o overcome_v none_o be_v able_a but_o god_n alone_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o no_o creature_n the_o restore_v again_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n col._n 3.10_o therefore_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n not_o only_o by_o reveal_v and_o teach_v of_o they_o but_o by_o perform_v and_o restore_v of_o they_o 5.9_o they_o luk._n 1.77_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o mat._n 20.28_o rom._n 3.24_o gal._n 3.13_o &_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 2.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o heb._n 5.9_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n basil_n say_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n whole_o in_o himself_o manifest_v the_o father_n and_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o even_o as_o our_o speech_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v but_o he_o as_o ignatius_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o flow_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o as_o irenaeus_n speak_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v speak_v with_o the_o father_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o speech_n be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v or_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v true_o manifest_v himself_o in_o christ_n 3.16_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n hebr._n 1.3_o and_o the_o character_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o some_o vanish_v representation_n but_o engrave_v and_o durable_a prove_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 22.18_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v 2._o sam._n 7.12_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o his_o son_n must_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_n for_o ever_o esa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n beside_o all_o these_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v 1.31_o conceive_v luke_n 1.31_o bear_v 2.7_o bear_v luke_n 2.7_o circumcise_a 21._o circumcise_a verse_n 21._o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n 26.38_o soul_n luke_n 22.20_o heb._n 2.4_o mat._n 26.38_o be_v hungry_a 4.2_o hungry_a mat._n 4.2_o thirsty_a 19.29_o thirsty_a john_n 19.29_o shed_v his_o blood_n 19.34_o blood_n john_n 19.34_o that_o he_o die_v 27.50_o die_v mat._n 27.50_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n nature_n yet_o without_o sin_n 26.37.38_o sin_n

son_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n or_o discretive_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 3.10_o place_n eph._n 3.10_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n who_o dionysius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a because_o they_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v call_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n hebr._n 1.7_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o avengers_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o do_v like_o fire_n consume_v the_o wicked_a as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v they_o be_v call_v cherubin_n of_o this_o word_n cherub_n which_o signify_v any_o figure_n that_o have_v wing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n 12.19_o beast_n heb._n 12.19_o also_o man_n 25.18_o man_n gen._n 3.24_o exod._n 25.18_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1.5.6_o god_n psal_n 18.11_o zac._n 1.5.6_o from_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o world_n 4.14_o world_n dan._n 4.14_o how_o many_o way_n have_v angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n 1._o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o dream_n as_o mat._n 1.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n in_o a_o dream_n 2.13_o dream_n mat._n 2.13_o 2._o in_o vision_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o either_o without_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o bodily_a form_n or_o else_o take_v unto_o they_o manifest_o true_a body_n christi_fw-la body_n gen._n 18.2_o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o these_o either_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o or_o else_o then_o first_o form_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o natural_a body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o either_o of_o man_n as_o in_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n speak_v zac._n 2.3_o as_o augustine_n understand_v it_o enchir._n to_o laurent_n chap._n 59_o or_o else_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o when_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o balaams_n ass_n as_o zanchius_n understand_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o serpent_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o eva_n 3.1_o eva_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o certain_a man_n and_o by_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o yea_o also_o into_o hog_n 8.28_o hog_n mat._n 8.28_o they_o take_v not_o body_n from_o the_o star_n or_o the_o heaven_n as_o apelles_n think_v nor_o have_v they_o proper_a body_n make_v a_o angelical_a substance_n but_o their_o body_n be_v earthly_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o feed_n feel_a and_o wash_v of_o they_o as_o tertul._n prove_v whether_o may_v angel_n when_o they_o assume_v unto_o they_o true_a humane_a body_n be_v call_v man_n no_o because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v the_o humane_a nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v from_o they_o those_o body_n as_o augustine_n say_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n what_o become_v of_o those_o body_n after_o their_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o return_v to_o nothing_o or_o make_v of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n or_o into_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o to_o bring_v into_o nothing_o do_v angel_n move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n within_o the_o space_n of_o time_n yes_o indeed_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a spirit_n though_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o their_o place_n but_o limit_v because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o one_o place_n as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o and_o luk._n 1.26_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o in_o jacobs_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v measure_v with_o time_n but_o they_o be_v so_o nimble_a and_o so_o swift_a that_o they_o be_v move_v in_o a_o unconceaveable_a time_n and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n speedy_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o have_v wing_n 14.6_o wing_n esa_n 6.2_o reu._n 14.6_o how_o many_o angel_n be_v there_o dan._n 7.10_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v million_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o ten_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o heb._n 12.22_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n innumerable_a indeed_o to_o man_n but_o easy_o number_v of_o god_n 15._o god_n mat._n 26.53_o jude_n 15._o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v create_v of_o god_n so_o many_o in_o number_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o multiply_v by_o procreation_n one_o of_o another_o be_v there_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n no_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n because_o order_n and_o distinction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o some_o be_v call_v cherubin_n other_o seraphim_n some_o angel_n other_o archangel_n but_o this_o order_n be_v not_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o though_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n but_o rather_o from_o their_o diverse_a kind_n of_o office_n hereupon_o paul_n colos_n 1.16_o call_v they_o throne_n seat_n domination_n principality_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n kind_n of_o put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adiective_n because_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n but_o that_o there_o be_v hierarchy_n and_o degree_n of_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n not_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o nature_n or_o superior_a by_o affectation_n of_o government_n because_o there_o as_o basill_n say_v all_o ambition_n cease_v but_o he_o who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o special_a hard_a and_o difficult_a service_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n with_o many_o other_o angel_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o those_o name_n throne_n domination_n power_n principality_n be_v borrow_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o man_n affair_n to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o office_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a and_o great_a work_v god_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o 18.11_o they_o psal_n 18.11_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o proper_a name_n those_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o appellative_n or_o common_a name_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n or_o else_o according_a to_o those_o diverse_a mean_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereby_o they_o do_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mighty_o perform_v it_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n as_o dan._n 8.16_o &_o 9.21_o luk._n 1.19_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gabriel_n which_o name_n do_v signify_v the_o may_v of_o god_n because_o by_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n again_o dan._n 10.13_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n which_o be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o strong_a god_n tob._n 3.19_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o raphael_n which_o name_n be_v take_v from_o cure_v or_o heal_v for_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v sara_n and_o toby_n as_o also_o of_o vriel_n 4._o esdr_n 4.1_o derive_v of_o the_o light_n because_o he_o come_v to_o illuminate_v and_o to_o instruct_v esdras_n have_v the_o angel_n any_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v 1._o natural_a which_o god_n put_v into_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n for_o they_o be_v understand_v spirit_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o other_o do_v not_o beside_o they_o have_v reveal_v knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o dan._n 8.16_o and_o

9.22_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o daniel_n and_o daniel_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v here_o and_o ephes_n 3.10_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o luk._n 15.10_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glad_a and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n whereof_o they_o be_v observer_n 18.10_o observer_n mat._n 18.10_o 3._o i_o add_v to_o these_o supernatural_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o perfect_o see_v god_n and_o know_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o or_o can_v will_v it_o and_o in_o that_o stand_v their_o happiness_n whether_o do_v the_o angel_n know_v the_o action_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o what_o they_o do_v say_v or_o suffer_v no_o for_o heb._n 4.14_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o they_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n for_o act._n 10.4_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n have_v come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o do_v observe_v and_o mark_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o say_v or_o do_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o honest_a man_n by_o which_o argument_n paul_n do_v teach_v 1._o corin._n 11.10_o that_o woman_n shall_v for_o comeliness_n sake_n have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v either_o spiritual_a angel_n or_o else_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v angel_n but_o what_o have_v they_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n no_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n unless_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o affection_n by_o action_n and_o sign_n or_o unless_o god_n do_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o corin._n 2.11_o none_o to_o wit_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v affection_n as_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n ascribe_v unto_o angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v bless_v not_o after_o humane_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v beseem_v a_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o manner_n be_v unknown_a to_o us._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o angel_n 1._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o bodily_a thing_n whatsoever_o may_v befall_v body_n by_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o no_o case_n can_v they_o work_v miracle_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o effect_v of_o miracle_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o 5.4_o themselves_o joh._n 5.4_o as_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o when_o one_o angel_n slay_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o senacherib_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n to_o fly_v away_o 19.35_o away_o 2._o kin._n 19.35_o and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 12.7.8_o prison_n act._n 5.19_o &_o 12.7.8_o and_o transport_v philip_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 8.30_o place_n act._n 8.30_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o work_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v apply_v of_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n yet_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n do_v give_v many_o their_o sight_n by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n 9.9_o mean_n mat._n 9.9_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o all_o their_o power_n then_o god_n do_v prescribe_v they_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 103.20_o god_n psal_n 103.20_o 2._o they_o can_v affect_v both_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o smite_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o door_n of_o lot_n house_n 19.1_o house_n gen._n 19.1_o and_o of_o the_o syrian_n 6.18_o syrian_n 2._o kin._n 6.18_o and_o cause_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o their_o camp_n 7.6_o camp_n chap._n 7.6_o as_o also_o their_o inward_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o reveal_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o dream_n and_o bring_v diverse_a thing_n into_o the_o memory_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a 3._o the_o angel_n be_v able_a not_o indeed_o to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o or_o effectual_o to_o bow_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21.1_o ghost_n prou._n 21.1_o but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o propound_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v assent_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o move_v our_o will_n to_o some_o good_a thing_n like_v unto_o counsellor_n only_o by_o persuade_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o speak_v and_o deal_v inward_o with_o we_o 2.13_o we_o heb._n 1.14_o math._n 2.13_o moreover_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o devil_n 8.3_o devil_n apoc._n 12.7.8_o tob._n 8.3_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v the_o angel_n use_v either_o towards_o god_n or_o among_o themselves_o or_o unto_o man_n not_o a_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a unless_o when_o they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a whereby_o without_o any_o audible_a voice_n or_o vocal_a speech_n and_o sound_n they_o do_v spiritual_o and_o altogether_o angelical_o insinuate_v instill_v and_o communicate_v every_o one_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v either_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n or_o else_o do_v show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unfold_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a glass_n to_o be_v see_v of_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o corin._n 13.5_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o by_o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v tongue_n as_o also_o that_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o so_o bread_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n 78.25_o angel_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v most_o dainty_a food_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n chief_a servant_n and_o the_o sergeant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o execute_v willing_o and_o ready_o 1.14_o ready_o psal_n 89.7_o &_o 103.21_o heb._n 1.14_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o do_v mutual_o extol_v their_o maker_n with_o hymn_n as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o angel_n minister_a be_v psalm_n sing_v 5.13_o sing_v psal_n 148.2_o isa_n 6.3_o reu._n 4.8.9_o &_o 5.13_o again_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o messiah_n so_o in_o that_o temptation_n which_o he_o endure_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 4.11_o mat._n 4.11_o especial_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o elect_a heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n now_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o many_o respect_n and_o first_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o that_o either_o by_o direct_v defend_v and_o keep_v the_o elect_a according_a to_o that_o psal_n 91.11.12_o he_o have_v give_v

guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n until_o pardon_v be_v grant_v and_o except_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n help_n 1.29_o help_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o beside_o these_o it_o comprehend_v those_o work_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.19_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v this_o sin_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o death_n but_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o only_o dwell_v and_o not_o reign_v 7.17.20_o reign_v rom._n 7.17.20_o malum_fw-la adiacen_n the_o sin_n which_o easy_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o occupy_v all_o our_o strength_n 12.1_o strength_n heb_fw-mi 12.1_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.6_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o also_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o call_v sin_n 8._o sin_n rom_n 7_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 6.6_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o because_o in_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o all_o sin_n which_o break_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ●●mbers_n i._o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 13.4_o body_n rom._n 13.4_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n &_o power_n of_o man_n obey_v it_o as_o a_o law_n flesh_n 3._o flesh_n gen._n 6_o 3._o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n which_o signifi_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 16.17_o regeneration_n gal._n 16.17_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 21_o man_n gen_n 8_o 21_o also_o old_a adam_n 6._o adam_n rom_n 6_o 6._o how_o do_v original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o root_n from_o the_o branch_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o evil_a fruit_n and_o bough_n do_v spring_n namely_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o also_o inward_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v christ_n mat._n 15.19_o gal._n 5.19_o in_o that_o place_n be_v recite_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n moreover_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v either_o commit_v adultery_n or_o speak_v blaspheamie_a those_o action_n straight_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v still_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n stick_v by_o we_o see_v still_o we_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v untoward_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o wage_v of_o original_a sin_n eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o mischief_n incident_a to_o this_o life_n 19_o life_n gen_n 2_o 17_o &_o 3_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o deceive_v it_o work_v all_o concupiscence_n it_o kill_v 17_o kill_v rom._n 5_o 12_o 17_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o lay_v away_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v betake_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v true_o and_o perfect_o just_a before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.15_o 3._o that_o because_o our_o birth_n and_o generation_n be_v and_o be_v full_a of_o vice_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o regeneration_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o sundry_a error_n 1._o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n to_o posterity_n but_o say_v it_o be_v convey_v only_o by_o imitation_n and_o example_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n although_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v also_o that_o adam_n sin_n hurt_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o only_o also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o paul_n assertion_n rom._n 5_o 12._o 2._o by_o the_o monk_n who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o either_o a_o guiltiness_n only_o of_o another_o man_n fault_n or_o only_o a_o fuel_n and_o matter_n to_o feed_v sin_n contrary_a to_o paul_n speech_n ephes_n 2.3_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n also_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o pravitie_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o natuall_a appetite_n or_o desire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n &_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o by_o strive_v with_o it_o he_o may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v sharpen_v to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o may_v bind_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o great_a desert_n also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n damn_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o have_v not_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la no_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n in_o their_o body_n but_o only_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o punishment_n by_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o those_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o yet_o break_v forth_o into_o work_n also_o that_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v &_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v of_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o marie_n and_o john_n baptist_n because_o he_o die_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o which_o they_o want_v yet_o mary_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n and_o john_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o shoe_n of_o christ_n 3_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o corruption_n only_o of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o the_o guilt_n also_o of_o adam_n and_o contrary_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n 4_o of_o those_o papist_n who_o hold_n that_o only_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n 5_o of_o the_o adherent_n of_o flavius_n illiricus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.21_o sin_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o man_n nature_n even_o since_o his_o fall_n and_o also_o against_o those_o place_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o redeem_v man_n but_o not_o sin_n 6_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o call_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o resist_v reason_n whereas_o reason_n itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v until_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 7_o of_o the_o libertine_n who_o define_v and_o restrain_v sin_n to_o be_v only_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o sin_n 8_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v of_o god_n ❧_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n of_o actual_a sin_n what_o be_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o violate_v to_o wit_n every_o action_n affection_n speech_n or_o omission_n disaagree_v with_o god_n will_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v guilty_a anew_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v 1.15_o concupiscence_n after_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whereby_o concupiscence_n he_o understand_v the_o root_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n by_o sin_n finish_v

respect_n of_o that_o moral_a kind_n of_o law_n which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o disturber_n of_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o honest_a and_o lawful_a peace_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o quiet_a be_v preserve_v and_o that_o judgement_n and_o justice_n prevail_v what_o thing_n be_v disparata_fw-la i._o disagree_v or_o of_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o next_o place_n what_o opinion_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evil_a because_o it_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o work_v this_o effect_n proper_o but_o through_o the_o transgression_n of_o he_o that_o break_v it_o 2_o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o able_a by_o nature_n as_o to_o perform_v it_o 3_o of_o the_o antinomi_n and_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandeman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a 19.20_o possible_a mat._n 19.20_o and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a commandment_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v more_o gross_a sin_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n some_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o commandment_n the_o transgress_v whereof_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n as_o the_o inward_a affection_n wander_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5.19_o god_n matt._n 5.19_o also_o that_o error_n of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n 5_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n pro_fw-la statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a diverse_a &_o several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n some_o evil_a and_o resist_a the_o law_n &_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v of_o man_n any_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o will_v which_o work_v they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n become_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v by_o it_o eternal_a life_n 6_o the_o same_o papist_n foolish_a and_o perverse_a imitation_n who_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n 7_o of_o those_o brainsick_a head_n who_o will_v have_v christian_n common_a weal_n to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n 8_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a promise_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n 3.19_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 4.3.5_o law_n gal._n 4.3.5_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v math._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n come_v to_o conclude_v all_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o every_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la signify_v it_o proper_o signifi_v a_o good_a joyful_a happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n or_o message_n in_o which_o sense_n aristophanes_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o good_a tiding_n so_o in_o appian_o write_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o cicero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o good_a news_n to_o anthony_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n hom._n odyss_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v this_o be_v my_o reward_n for_o my_o good_a news_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n you_o clothe_v i_o with_o good_a apparel_n jerkin_n and_o coat_n 3_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o good_a news_n receive_v xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o receipt_n of_o his_o good_a news_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o report_v joyful_a thing_n isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o tiding_n of_o good_a for_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o report_v good_a news_n so_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v term_v euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n marc._n 1.15_o that_o notable_a and_o joyful_a report_n of_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o a_o solemn_a preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n luk._n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 2_o by_o metonymy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n concern_v christ_n concern_v thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v 1.1_o do_v act._n 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o reckon_v four_o gospel_n sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v and_o notify_v of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.14_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 8.18_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n because_o as_o to_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o joyful_a and_o acceptable_a then_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o king_n so_o likewise_o to_o man_n curse_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o nothing_o can_v happen_v better_a or_o more_o welcome_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v a_o a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n to_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o a_o fellow_n cause_n or_o joint_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o he_o first_o pronounce_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o what_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v luke_n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o john_n who_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v christ_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o

nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n then_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o other_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o he_o die_v according_a to_o david_n saying_n psalm_n 28.5.6_o i_o be_o reckon_v among_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 88_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o not_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o sense_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o former_a what_o be_v the_o five_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o allegorical_o or_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n understand_v his_o great_a ignominy_n and_o extreme_a humiliation_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v as_o it_o be_v insult_v over_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o no_o more_o remain_v do_v you_o approve_v of_o this_o then_o i_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o type_n set_v forth_o in_o david_n psal_n 88.7_o thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a grave_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o as_o by_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n understand_v his_o great_a exaltation_n so_o by_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o hell_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a humiliation_n or_o debase_v of_o christ_n so_o esa_n 14.15_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o extreme_a humiliation_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o so_o may_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 11.23_o be_v expound_v thou_o o_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n what_o be_v the_o sixth_o it_o be_v they_o who_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v signify_v those_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n sustain_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o proportionable_a to_o faith_n for_o esa_n 53.5_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o psal_n 18.6_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o act._n 2.24_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o grief_n which_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n procure_v and_o gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o true_o and_o without_o trope_n not_o in_o himself_o indeed_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o he_o true_o feel_v our_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v from_o his_o fear_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o through_o vehemency_n of_o his_o torment_n drop_v of_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o face_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o his_o anguish_n urge_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n way_n have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o wrestle_v and_o grapple_v not_o with_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o grief_n of_o body_n first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o death_n and_o crucify_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v after_o burial_n although_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v end_v in_o death_n and_o in_o time_n do_v go_v before_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v after_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o one_o continue_a course_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o suffering_n in_o soul_n but_o can_v god_n ever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o only_o and_o most_o belove_a son_n christ_n or_o forsake_v he_o never_o but_o yet_o he_o so_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o help_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o feel_v these_o distress_n wherewith_o they_o be_v urge_v who_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o as_o barnard_n say_v serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o show_v of_o power_n no_o show_v of_o majesty_n why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n 1._o because_o when_o as_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v try_v and_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o grief_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o our_o cause_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v advance_v and_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o profit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v obtain_v 13.14_o obtain_v ose_n 13.14_o 2._o our_o enemy_n be_v triumph_v over_o coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v satan_n with_o his_o angel_n 12_o angel_n ephes_n 6_o 12_o &_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 3._o have_v overcome_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o hilary_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v afraid_a in_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o 2._o that_o look_v how_o much_o more_o we_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o abase_v for_o our_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v doubt_v either_o of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o the_o exaltation_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n the_o pain_n whereof_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v nor_o suffer_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v who_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o grief_n 4_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o 4_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o none_o who_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n 2._o of_o those_o limbi_fw-la which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n appoint_v for_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o common_a

place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v again_o that_o proper_o rise_v again_o say_v hierom_n which_o before_o fell_a by_o die_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o own_o body_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v off_o infirmity_n &_o mortality_n his_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n reviue_v come_v the_o three_o day_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o conqueror_n &_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o joyful_a victory_n and_o immortal_a life_n cast_v the_o wicked_a away_o into_o perpetual_a torment_n by_o what_o power_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o any_o power_n beg_v from_o other_o or_o any_o power_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v show_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extrà_fw-la without_o be_v undivided_a therefore_o this_o rise_n again_o be_v take_v active_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n also_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v &_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o be_v essential_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n work_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v his_o resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o obey_v the_o godhead_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o move_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n direct_v it_o whereupon_o come_v this_o common_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o both_o nature_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o &_o the_o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 1_o 4._o but_o active_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n passive_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o testimony_n both_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n go_v before_o partly_o prophecy_n partly_o figure_n or_o type_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v aforehand_o signify_v prophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o these_o 1._o out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bru●e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o psal_n 16.8_o where_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o daniel_n 9.24_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o which_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o place_n therefore_o he_o foresee_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o which_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o evenr_n what_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o 1._o adam_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n &_o again_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o who_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v be_v eva_n make_v gen._n 2.21.22_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o who_o side_n be_v open_v issue_v forth_o both_o water_n &_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v breed_v and_o purge_v 2._o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 21.9.11_o angel_n gen._n 21.9.11_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o die_v so_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v immortal_a 3._o joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o afterward_o bring_v out_o again_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n 41.41_o honour_n gen·_n 39.20_o &_o 41.41_o do_v resemble_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v lock_v do_v notwithstand_v secure_o go_v forth_o break_v the_o lock_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n 16.3_o gate_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 5._o jonas_n be_v cast_v quick_a out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 40_o belly_n mat._n 12.5_o 40_o resemble_v christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a alive_a to_o conclude_v david_n have_v escape_v so_o oft_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o time_n at_o what_o time_n do_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v aaaine_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o moses_n his_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o last_v &_o stand_v but_o bend_a to_o ruin_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o silo_n come_v and_o daniel_n do_v express_v the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o passion_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o messiah_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v confute_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v admonish_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o lactantius_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redisse_fw-la svo_fw-la namque_fw-la renascenti_fw-la

second_o death_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 6.4_o christ_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n 3.12_o law_n leu_n 18.5_o gala._n 3.12_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v translate_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o become_v conqueror_n &_o tryumpher_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n righteousness_n with_o sin_n life_n with_o death_n who_o all_o overcome_v and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o the_o second_o respect_v satan_n who_o be_v tread_v down_o lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o conqueror_n john_n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o expulse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o three_o pertain_v to_o we_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v raise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 15.7_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o you_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a in_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o christ_n remain_v still_o in_o death_n and_o ro._n 4.25_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o because_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n thereby_o unto_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v he_o full_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o elias_n and_o other_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o part_n so_o as_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o may_v give_v strong_a testimony_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o conquer_v and_o disarm_v death_n 11.22_o death_n luc._n 11.22_o and_o therefore_o do_v 14_o do_v os●●_n ●3_n 14_o perfect_o abolish_v sin_n whereupon_o the_o rule_n of_o death_n depend_v neither_o can_v our_o sin_n have_v be_v perfect_o expiate_v &_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n if_o death_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o combat_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v safe_o rely_v upon_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2.5_o hope_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o stay_n the_o supporting_z and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o immortality_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n &_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o you_o be_v all_o say_v paul_n gal._n 3.28_o as_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n we_o also_o of_o necessity_n shall_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n head_n above_o the_o water_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n will_v also_o get_v forth_o &_o straight_o follow_v so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o rise_v again_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o also_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v transform_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o by_o cur_n believe_v this_o article_n we_o may_v conceive_v unspeakable_a joy_n of_o conscience_n by_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o regeneration_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o hence_o proceed_v our_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o we_o behold_v man_n beautiful_a glorious_a immortal_a in_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o miserable_a ignominious_a sorrowful_a bloody_a filthy_a and_o horrible_a for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n think_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v and_o find_v security_n in_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v our_o twofolde_a death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o death_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o body_n be_v and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 4._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o every_o year_n do_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_a the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o cause_n priest_n &_o monk_n to_o guard_n and_o watch_v with_o it_o who_o also_o with_o a_o mournful_a song_n do_v celebrate_v his_o burial_n &_o do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o wooden_a image_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 12.8_o poor_a john_n 12.8_o 2._o they_o superstitious_o take_v pilgrimage_n to_o that_o place_n which_o jesus_n do_v honour_n with_o his_o burial_n contrary_a to_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o out_o of_o mark_n ca._n 16.19_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n cap._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o

the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n chase_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n isa_n 16.5_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n sit_v do_v signify_v a_o royal_a or_o judicial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o do_v it_o it_o signify_v joint_o 2_o mat._n 20●_n 2_o or_o together_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o any_o man_n 1_o in_o humane_a affair_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n to_o any_o man_n as_o psa_n 45_o 9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o queen_n stand_v in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n or_o copartner_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o empire_n 3_o to_o give_v help_n and_o aid_n as_o psal_n 142.4_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v whether_o any_o stand_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o help_v i_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o man_n when_o he_o do_v help_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o danger_n as_o psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o in_o my_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o he_o moved-so_a be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himselfe·_a psal_n 45.10_o the_o queen_n 1._o the_o church_n do_v stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n namely_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n 3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 16.19_o to_o mark_n 16.19_o sit_z 7.55_o sit_z act._n 7.55_o stand_v and_o 8.34_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o his_o deity_n and_o although_o it_o may_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v attribute_v and_o apply_v unto_o his_o other_o nature_n which_o be_v bodily_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o that_o glorious_a body_n in_o heaven_n do_v either_o continual_o sit_v or_o be_v move_v or_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v indeed_o limit_v and_o local_a and_o as_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o see_v god_n be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o be_v already_o say_v see_v then_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n no_o indeed_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n all_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o misery_n what_o be_v therefore_o mean_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n creed_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n augustine_n take_v it_o for_o rest_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n for_o this_o be_v convenient_a for_o christ_n say_v he_o after_o so_o many_o labour_n sustain_v after_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o death_n to_o rest_v bless_v in_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o idle_a for_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o labour_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a felicity_n 12._o against_o the_o sermon_n as_o arius_n c_o 12._o whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v attain_v have_v receive_v immortality_n even_o of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o damascen_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v together_o with_o his_o father_n equal_a glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o all_o beginning_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o transitive_a preposition_n to_o do_v note_n only_o a_o personal_a distinction_n 2_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2_o and_o order_n of_o beginning_n but_o not_o any_o degree_n of_o nature_n or_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n 3_o but_o we_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o mat._n 28.18_o by_o a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n which_o have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o a_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o a_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o at_o length_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o successor_n &_o make_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o &_o may_v exercise_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o of_o the_o ccee_v chap._n 4._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thus_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n understand_v the_o power_n which_o that_o man_n that_o be_v take_v from_o god_n do_v receive_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o before_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 22_o what_o be_v then_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o exceed_a glorious_a estate_n or_o the_o great_a &_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v by_o his_o father_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o nature_n still_o reserve_v in_o which_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o only_a rest_n from_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a glory_n and_o unmatchable_a felicity_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v place_v not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o may_v govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o whence_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v say_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o expound_v say_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v and_o eph._n 1.21_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o father_n by_o who_o will_n and_o ordinance_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o ephe._n 1.20_o and_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n this_o sit_v then_o be_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n namely_o of_o the_o humane_a word_n &_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v two_o thing_n for_o sometime_o it_o show_v the_o great_a equalilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o honour_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o quality_n that_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o the_o late_a signification_n therefore_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o have_v royal_a &_o judicial_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n 5.27_o creature_n john_n 5.27_o but_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v bring_v low_a so_o the_o whole_a also_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 10.11_o

father_n philip_n 2.9_o 10.11_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a shall_v he_o not_o also_o he_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n no_o for_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o a_o state_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n king_n &_o priest_n now_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o office_n that_o be_v which_o do_v point_n out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n subsist_v in_o such_o a_o person_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o any_o creature_n consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.13_o say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o none_o by_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a ereature_n but_o also_o true_a god_n even_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o as_o damascen_n say_v lib_n 4._o cap._n 3._o it_o can_v be_v worship_v see_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o god_n luk._n 24.52_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2_o for_o say_v damascen_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n be_v adore_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o his_o flesh_n by_o every_o creature_n so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n be_v also_o god_n the_o father_n not_o be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o although_o indeed_o the_o same_o hmanitie_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o divinity_n be_v adorn_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n and_o gace_n as_o can_v happen_v unto_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v unspeakable_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n whether_o you_o respect_v the_o degree_n or_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n neither_o be_v this_o excellency_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o glorification_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n take_v away_o all_o subjection_n whereof_o john_n 14.24_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v 1._o cor._n 11.3_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n always_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o not_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v reign_v indeed_o but_o as_o god_n mere_o and_o bare_o without_o flesh_n or_o be_v array_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n only_o before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o humanity_n upon_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o time_n as_o god_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empty_n or_o abasement_n be_v past_a he_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o take_v it_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n as_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v when_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n sure_o in_o right_n he_o begin_v to_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o actual_o and_o real_o or_o as_o we_o say_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o begin_v after_o his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v distinguish_v these_o article_n that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3.21_o father_n mark_v 16.19_o luk._n 24.26_o ephes._n 5.20_o 21._o heb._n 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o apoc._n 3.21_o may_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n everywhere_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a he_o sitteh_o there_o where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o body_n i._o since_o his_o ascension_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1·_fw-la 3._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n and_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v both_o eph._n 1.20_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n for_o those_o word_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v a_o estate_n or_o quality_n &_o the_o other_o in_o heavenly_a place_n do_v signify_v a_o place_n the_o estate_n indeed_o always_o do_v and_o shall_v continue_v one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o the_o place_n may_v be_v change_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v always_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o place_n but_o there_o where_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n yea_o &_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v change_v for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v captive_a but_o be_v there_o at_o liberty_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v remain_v there_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v visible_o descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 24.30_o but_o yet_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 26.64_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v eome_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o judgement_n be_v finish_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o he_o 4.17_o joh._n 14.3_o &_o 17.21_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o sit_v rather_o than_o to_o stand_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v solemn_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o once_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v therein_o until_o he_o come_v down_o again_o unto_o judgement_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o act._n 7.56_o stephen_n be_v say_v to_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o word_n sit_v not_o the_o place_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v signify_v even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n stand_v be_v mean_v his_o intercession_n and_o presence_n for_o defence_n and_o protection_n

renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a and_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n therefore_o see_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v neither_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o full_o wipe_v away_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n perfect_a neither_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n although_o distinct_a yet_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o abode_n in_o we_o or_o work_v a_o sunder_o several_o but_o mixt_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a which_o be_v full_o pure_a or_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n altogether_o vicious_a and_o be_v not_o whole_o mix_v with_o something_o of_o the_o flesh_n although_o comparative_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o flesh_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n do_v overcome_v whereupon_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v regenerate_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1.6_o perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o psal_n 7.9_o luk_n 1.6_o and_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o 11.30_o anew_o mat_n 11.30_o not_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n that_o be_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a fulfil_v thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o first_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n conform_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o some_o only_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o counterfeit_v and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v lead_v 8.1.2_o lead_v rom._n 8.1.2_o 4_o also_o by_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o last_o because_o of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4.5_o see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o part_n can_v satisfy_v the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v please_v god_n which_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o it_o how_o then_o do_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a please_v god_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o or_o for_o the_o excellency_n order_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 1_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o person_n by_o faith_n reconcile_v accept_v and_o please_a god_n and_o just_a through_o c●rist_n even_o as_o gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n and_o hebr._n 11.5_o the_o person_n of_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o his_o work_n also_o and_o because_o the_o person_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o just_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinebes_n when_o he_o thrust_v through_o the_o fornicator_n 106.33_o fornicator_n ps_n 106.33_o 2_o they_o please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cover_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n wherewith_o the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n be_v cover_v 3_o because_o god_n do_v merciful_o approve_v and_o crown_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n 4_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v consider_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o who_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v and_o in_o his_o blood_n purge_v he_o behold_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v discord_n between_o we_o and_o he_o 5_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o begin_v do_v please_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a 1_o perfect_a gen_fw-la 17_o 1_o saint_n and_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n 119.1_o way_n psa_fw-la 119.1_o just_o without_o rebuke_n unblameable_a unreprovable_a 1.6_o unreprovable_a luk._n 1.6_o 1_o not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o comparative_o namely_o so_o as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o rude_a 2_o by_o imputation_n because_o the_o person_n be_v account_v just_a holy_a unblameable_a perfect_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n 3_o also_o inchoative_o because_o the_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o 4_o in_o affection_n not_o in_o action_n i_o say_v in_o affection_n unto_o godliness_n not_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o sight_n god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o imputation_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o merit_n and_o recompense_n or_o reward_n what_o be_v merit_n in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o work_n which_o respect_v either_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o evil_a deed_n how_o manifold_o be_v merit_n two_o fold_n the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o guiltiness_n or_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o reward_n which_o retain_v the_o general_a name_n of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n not_o due_a &_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o which_o do_v respect_v a_o just_a recompense_n or_o reward_n 47_o reward_n ro_n 47_o what_o be_v recompense_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v for_o his_o work_n and_o respect_v the_o desert_n and_o by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v call_v wage_n and_o it_o be_v double_a either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o wage_n due_a or_o debt_n for_o wage_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o due_a or_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o difference_n grace_n and_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v give_v either_o of_o favour_n and_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n and_o be_v wage_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o general_a wage_n be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v whether_o it_o be_v give_v of_o favour_n or_o of_o debt_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n or_o wage_n one_o be_v due_a the_o other_o be_v not_o due_a or_o free_o give_v as_o it_o appear_v rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v not_o of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wage_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o a_o free_a gift_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v math._n 5.46_o wage_n luke_n 6.32_o be_v call_v favour_n or_o free_a gift_n so_o as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v vain_o dream_v of_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o merit_n &_o wage_n out_o of_o math._n 6.1_o for_o that_o reward_n alone_o which_o be_v due_a of_o debt_n do_v put_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a debt_n or_o free_a do_v not_o and_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n have_v a_o most_o liberal_a remuneration_n or_o recompense_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o by_o favour_n not_o of_o debt_n what_o be_v debt_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o it_o

be_v patient_a towards_o we_o defer_v his_o come_n only_o until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o convert_v themselves_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v the_o dispose_n use_n and_o application_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n god_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o high_a decree_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v those_o mean_n of_o two_o some_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o reprobate_n wherein_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v equal_a other_o proper_a and_o special_a to_o either_o wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n those_o that_o be_v common_a be_v threefold_a namely_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n male_a and_o female_a in_o the_o upright_o state_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 7.29_o holiness_n gen._n 1.26_o eccles_n 7.29_o but_o changeable_a for_o god_n alone_o be_v unchangeable_a 2_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o defile_v himself_o with_o sin_n most_o foul_o b._n which_o can_v not_o have_v happen_v without_o both_o the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n wretchedness_n may_v give_v place_n to_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n to_o god_n justice_n neither_o yet_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o unwilling_a or_o unaduised_o from_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o the_o little_a sparrow_n be_v except_v matth._n 11.29_o nevertheless_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v from_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stick_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o his_o free_a a●d_v uncompel_v will_n wherewith_o he_o obey_v the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o only_a bare_a will_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o prudentius_n nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la si_fw-la fata_fw-la regunt_fw-la quod_fw-la vivitur_fw-la et_fw-la fit_a imo_fw-la nocens_fw-la quicunque_fw-la volens_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la audet_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bad_a if_o fate_n do_v rule_v and_o cause_n man_n live_v in_o ill_a yea_o he_o be_v bad_a who_o lawless_a life_n and_o live_v so_o with_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o spread_a of_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n from_o adam_n over_o all_o man_n for_o no_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v breed_v of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job._n 14.4_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o imitation_n and_o custom_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o for_o see_v that_o god_n before_o he_o create_v mankind_n have_v determine_v both_o to_o show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o mercy_n even_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v his_o just_a judgement_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o shall_v be_v include_v under_o sin_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v find_v argument_n of_o just_a condemnation_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o believe_v nor_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.11_o by_o these_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o god_n alwise_a decree_v to_o separate_v some_o to_o himself_o to_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o reserve_v they_o unto_o punishment_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v whole_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a fault_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v remain_v in_o themselves_o how_o many_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v six_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o election_n or_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o election_n may_v be_v call_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o three_o be_v like_o mediate_a cause_n the_o other_o three_o like_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o mean_n be_v christ_n not_o as_o the_o word_n be_v single_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o second_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o who_o the_o father_n may_v choose_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v eph._n 1.4_o and_o through_o who_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o elect_n god_n will_v both_o remit_v sin_n as_o also_o impute_v perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o name_n christ_n himself_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v act._n 17.31_o and_o which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o our_o sake_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o iniquity_n and_o may_v rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n 4.25_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o final_o who_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o apply_v he_o to_o themselves_o through_o faith_n may_v be_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v which_o mean_a all_o these_o miracle_n of_o god_n say_v bernard_n do_v at_o once_o concur_v 1._o god_n justice_n his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_n as_o also_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o belove_a one_o 2._o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 4._o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n without_o mother_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o judge_n and_o advocate_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v vocation_n effectual_a unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.7_o ghost_n rom._n 8.30_o ad_fw-la tit._n 2.14_o &_o 3.7_o ordinary_a in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_a also_o as_o in_o infant_n that_o be_v elect_v as_o namely_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 1.44_o womb_n luk._n 1.44_o and_o in_o some_o that_o be_v deaf_a the_o mean_a thereof_o be_v unknown_a unto_o us._n the_o three_o mean_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereupon_o our_o most_o straight_a conjunction_n with_o he_o our_o union_n our_o incorporation_n or_o society_n and_o engraft_v into_o he_o follow_v 11.17_o follow_v john_n 15.5_o &_o 17.21_o gal._n 3.27.28_o ephes_n 3.6_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o rom._n 11.17_o from_o these_o follow_v three_o effect_n justification_n before_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n free_o bestow_v on_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n which_o by_o they_o also_o work_v good_a work_n which_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o glorification_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o very_a mean_n god_n predestination_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o and_o every_o of_o they_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n appli_v to_o every_o of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o effectual_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o he_o please_v sometime_o soon_o sometime_o late_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v will_n and_o decern_v most_o wise_o and_o most_o merciful_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o indissoluble_a knot_n which_o lead_v from_o the_o supreme_a cause_n through_o mean_n ordain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o last_o effect_n the_o end_n therefore_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o the_o mean_n thereof_o neither_o aught_o the_o end_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mean_n neither_o may_v we_o omit_v the_o mean_n run_v from_o one_o

of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n &_o wake_v labour_n &_o rest_v night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o with_o his_o brightness_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o whole_a word_n say_v tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la hereupon_o job._n 17.12_o after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a therefore_o it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o own_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o which_o preserve_v the_o personage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o glad_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o it_o own_o body_n again_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v then_o more_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o life_n wicked_o lead_v as_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n vehement_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o desire_a haven_n 7_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stranger_n here_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n to_o come_v 11.13_o come_v heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_o careful_a of_o burial_n profess_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n 3●_n grave_n gen._n 2d_o 4_o 19_o &_o 47_o 3●_n also_o the_o martyr_n will_v never_o have_v sustain_v most_o grievous_a torment_n with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o confession_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 15.20_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o philip._n 3.21_o partly_o by_o his_o most_o mighty_a voice_n and_o beck_n joh._n 5.28_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o resurrection_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o wind_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 25.32_o it_o math_n 24.31_o &_o 25.32_o what_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a but_o after_o a_o unequal_a condition_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 25.32_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o act._n 24.15_o paul_n do_v hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whence_o spring_v a_o double_a resurrection_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o lively_a resurrection_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o condemn_v 12.2_o condemn_v dan_o 12.2_o and_o because_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o rise_v unto_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v eternal_a destruction_n which_o very_o be_v not_o call_v life_n but_o death_n because_o a_o life_n so_o unhappy_a ought_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o life_n whereas_o rom._n 8.20.21_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n under_o hope_n because_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v to_o immortality_n nor_o do_v their_o soul_n outlive_v their_o body_n but_o die_v in_o their_o very_a body_n but_o under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n &_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v signify_v which_o frame_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a condition_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o repair_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n which_o repair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o glory_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 3.22_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o why_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n singular_a blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o always_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v insinuate_v in_o his_o member_n only_o 6.8_o only_o rom._n 6.8_o but_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o decree_n for_o that_o it_o comprehend_v either_o death_n and_o indeed_o special_o the_o second_o that_o be_v death_n eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n arise_v also_o but_o unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o their_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o death_n for_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n violate_v require_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n sure_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o and_o general_o consider_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n only_o as_o it_o die_v proper_o so_o also_o do_v it_o arise_v proper_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o metaphorical_o through_o 2.13_o through_o eph._n 2.1_o col_n 2.13_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 23_o christ_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o act_n 7.59_o heb._n 12_o 23_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o as_o

importunate_o ask_v say_v augustine_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v math._n 24.26_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o and_o mark_n add_v 13.32_o nor_o the_o son_n and_o act._n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n and_o point_n of_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v unlooked_v for_o &_o like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 3.7_o night_n math._n 24_o 44_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 2_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o but_o although_o rhat_o hour_n be_v uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v search_v after_o by_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o christ_n day_n can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o the_o former_a sign_n whereby_o we_o daily_o see_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o impiety_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o full_a height_n 5.8_o height_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o jam._n 5.8_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n of_o tree_n signify_v summer_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 24.32_o hand_n math._n 24.32_o and_o when_o the_o corn_n wax_v yellow_a the_o husbandman_n gather_v that_o harvest_n be_v not_o far_o off_o &_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o crier_n by_o who_o voice_n man_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o very_a year_n month_n day_n hour_n or_o moment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o last_o age_n of_o man_n say_v augustine_n that_o be_v his_o old_a age_n can_v be_v define_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n age_n may_v as_o his_o childhood_n his_o youth_n his_o flower_n and_o vigour_n of_o age_n so_o the_o world_n last_o age_n can_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o certainty_n of_o year_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v say_v chrysostome_n homil._n 33._o in_o joh_n the_o very_a last_o day_n in_o the_o year_n the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n but_o the_o last_o month_n as_o well_o also_o be_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n so_o if_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o so_o many_o year_n although_o 400._o year_n and_o more_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v see_v 1._o pet_n 4.7_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o james._n 5.8_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o do_v not_o paul_n make_v a_o proposition_n contradictory_n unto_o these_o when_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o he_o deni_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n no_o because_o neither_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o same_o time_n paul_n deni_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n in_o his_o age_n and_o that_o while_o he_o live_v against_o false_a prophet_n who_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n not_o far_o off_o then_o but_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v on_o or_o that_o those_o be_v the_o last_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o former_a age_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v in_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o time_n follow_v nor_o shall_v this_o have_v so_o long_a a_o continuance_n as_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o that_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n psal_n 90.4_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o how_o be_v the_o son_n mark_v 13.32_o say_v not_o to_o know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o say_v augustine_n but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o we_o that_o be_v he_o make_v we_o not_o know_v that_o be_v he_o show_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o know_v it_o or_o as_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a condition_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v settle_v therein_o he_o accustom_v to_o attribute_n work_v most_o common_o to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 5.30_o and_o 7.16_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n why_o have_v god_n hide_v that_o last_o day_n because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o watch_v least_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o we_o be_v unprepared_a and_o to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n defer_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o god_n have_v foreknow_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o determine_v to_o call_v and_o that_o those_o who_o yet_o remain_v uncalled_a may_v be_v call_v through_o the_o gospel_n &_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v already_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n partly_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o earth_n 6.11_o earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o reve_v 6.11_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v our_o hope_n patience_n our_o call_n on_o he_o for_o help_v and_o our_o faith_n &_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o wicked_a more_o and_o more_o excuseles_o who_o despise_v the_o long_a suffering_n and_o lenity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o space_n free_o grant_v they_o to_o repent_v rom._n 2.4_o 5_o 2_o pet._n 3.8.9_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o jew_n appoint_v the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n which_o be_v situate_a nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o famous_a victory_n grant_v to_o king_n josaphat_n against_o the_o ammonite_n &_o moabite_n 26._o moabite_n 2_o cron._n 20_o 26._o out_o of_o joel._n 3.2_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n &_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o but_o they_o affirm_v this_o rash_o for_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o time_n know_v to_o himself_o only_o so_o will_v he_o provide_v himself_o a_o placc_fw-la also_o fit_a to_o judge_n this_o company_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o m●y_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a 5.10_o evil_a 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 2_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o final_a &_o perpetual_a ●entemce_n on_o all_o mankind_n &_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v appear_v &_o be_v declare_v ●nto_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o justice_n which_o he_o shall_v observe_v in_o judgement_n 3_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o than_o will_v christ_n deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v satan_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v ●●ed_v &_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o once_o &_o death_n itself_o destroy_v &_o the_o elect_v reconcile_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v crow_v with_o eternal_a glory_n &_o they_o both_o his_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a government_n also_o cease_v he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v most_o absolute_o discharge_v the_o office_n he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n 15.24_o father_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n may_v also_o triumph_v in_o his_o son_n be_v conqueror_n 4_o the_o free_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 8.20_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n and_o stir_v we_o to_o prayer_n watchfulness_n piety_n justice_n and_o to_o embrace_v sobriety_n 3.11.12_o sobriety_n luk._n 21.24_o tit_n 2.12.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o 2_o it_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o vanquish_v and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o &_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o

the_o journey_n in_o haste_n and_o of_o not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n till_o morning_n be_v singular_a and_o pertain_v only_o to_o that_o one_o night_n when_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o remove_v with_o all_o speed_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o passeover_n only_a which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o egypt_n therefore_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o yearly_a passeover_n these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repeat_v etc._n repeat_v exod._n 12_o 14._o &_o numb_a 9.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v do_v not_o against_o the_o law_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o they_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lamb_n be_v not_o kill_v in_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o levite_n 35.36_o levite_n 1_o cor._n 35.36_o and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n it_o be_v eat_v by_o their_o company_n with_o keep_v a_o feast_n to_o what_o purpose_n and_o use_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v save_v that_o night_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n require_v a_o perfect_a lamb_n without_o spot_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o more_o excellent_a prize_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o may_v single_v out_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n separate_v from_o sinner_n obedient_a to_o the_o father_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n 2_o a_o male_a to_o show_v that_o that_o lamb_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o psal_n 63.13_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivitive_a captive_a and_o shall_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yet_o but_o a_o year_n old_a that_o be_v tender_a weak_a and_o know_a infirmity_n 53.3_o infirmity_n esa_n 53.3_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n heb._n 4.15_o 3_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o custody_n four_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n present_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v discharge_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n 4_o he_o will_v have_v it_o slay_v between_o the_o evening_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v slay_v at_o length_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.8_o time_n gal._n 4.8_o or_o in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o all_o the_o mul-titude_a of_o mankind_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5_o he_o will_v have_v post_n besprinkele_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sprinkele_v wash_v mark_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n alone_o through_o faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n this_o sprinkle_n be_v make_v with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n that_o be_v by_o the_o purge_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o that_o be_v speak_v psal_n 51.9_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 2._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o spinckle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n moreover_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o destroyer_n be_v turn_v away_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n all_o thing_n whether_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v reconcile_v col._n 1.20_o 6_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n he_o show_v that_o this_o lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n whole_a with_o the_o head_n foot_n and_o entrails_n and_o not_o rend_v in_o sunder_o or_o divide_v into_o gobbet_n and_o piece_n as_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.55.56_o 7_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o common_a with_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n 8_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v not_o raw_a neither_o sodd_n in_o water_n but_o as_o it_o be_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o try_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o cast_n of_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n carnal_a security_n as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v must_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n be_v consume_v 9_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v 1._o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 5.8_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n namely_o without_o leaven_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v mat._n 13.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n but_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o naughtiness_n the_o subtlety_n of_o herod_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herode_fw-la mat._n 16.6.11.12_o last_o without_o the_o leaven_n of_o wicked_a life_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mingle_v not_o yourselves_o with_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o 2._o with_o bitter_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o bitter_a slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o enemy_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v and_o with_o bitterness_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n or_o with_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o mortify_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a appetite_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 10_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o they_o must_v be_v atttried_a after_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o traveller_n who_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v with_o the_o belt_n or_o girdle_n of_o verity_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephe._n 6.14_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o who_o may_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n restrain_v and_o suppress_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n &_o wicked_a concupiscence_n strive_v against_o

of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v true_o receive_v the_o believer_n into_o his_o covenant_n how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o by_o outward_a adjunct_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o those_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a which_o pass_v not_o with_o a_o certain_a crooked_a &_o turn_a course_n but_o be_v direct_v straight_o unto_o their_o mark_n but_o these_o must_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o until_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n shall_v clear_o and_o perfect_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o sacrament_n 9.19_o sacrament_n heb._n 9.19_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o new_a declare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o ●●erefore_o they_o can_v possible_o both_o stand_v together_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v never_o be_v the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n past_a can_v never_o make_v the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 8.13_o ancient_a heb._n 8.13_o 3._o in_o the_o diversity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o differ_v much_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o in_o the_o number_n measure_n of_o signify_v virtue_n and_o easiness_n 1_o for_o we_o say_v augustine_n be_v few_o in_o number_n whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n be_v more_o in_o number_n because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o child_n use_v to_o be_v be_v keep_v under_o more_o figure_n and_o rite_n 2._o we_o be_v better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n 3._o more_o excellent_a or_o manifest_a not_o in_o outward_a show_n or_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n 4._o we_o be_v great_a in_o force_n that_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 5._o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v hard_a troublesome_a or_o bloody_a but_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o troublesome_a bloody_a and_o require_v great_a pain_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n what_o do_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n because_o those_o do_v only_o shadow_v forth_o and_o signify_v grace_n which_o these_o offer_v present_a unto_o we_o no_o because_o in_o either_o testament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o christ_n propound_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o i_o say_v the_o same_o with_o we_o not_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o only_o among_o themselves_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n baptise_v there_o use_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figure_n picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shadow_v thing_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o signify_v by_o they_o 10.6_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v type_n of_o we_o but_o type_n not_o without_o truth_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v gal._n 4.9_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o carnal_a element_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n heb._n 7.19_o &_o 9.10_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a element_n which_o can_v offer_v or_o seal_v no_o grace_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o now_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o cogitation_n and_o as_o bare_a sign_n because_o the_o sanctification_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o whole_o and_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yes_o because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a simple_o or_o actual_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o than_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eat_v now_o of_o we_o by_o faith_n 13.8_o faith_n reu._n 13.8_o 2._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o &_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o one_o and_o the_o same_o saviour_n of_o both_o testament_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o 3._o because_o those_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n which_o do_v conjoin_v they_o then_o with_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v ever_o a_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8_o 56._o but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v already_o give_v for_o us._n the_o time_n be_v change_v say_v augustine_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v give_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v 4_o in_o joh_n tract_n 4_o these_o word_n differ_v say_v he_o but_o yet_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o sacrament_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v they_o confer_v or_o contain_v grace_n and_o be_v they_o ordain_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o regenerate_v or_o whether_o be_v grace_n tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n no._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n 4._o no_o bodily_a thing_n do_v work_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o virtue_n work_v any_o thing_n or_o flow_v from_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n but_o ministerial_o or_o instrumental_o yet_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o support_v &_o nourish_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o he_o say_v that_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v save_o a_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o because_o

good_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o see_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n as_o neither_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptise_v also_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v that_o baptism_n shall_v only_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n plain_o charge_v woman_n to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v they_o twice_o offend_v when_o they_o administer_v baptism_n in_o that_o feign_a case_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o they_o baptise_v without_o any_o commandment_n nay_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o they_o tie_v to_o the_o external_a action_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o zephora_n who_o circumcise_v her_o son_n it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rash_a &_o unlawful_a act_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o angry_a woman_n or_o as_o a_o singular_a action_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v well_o please_v that_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v &_o not_o because_o she_o do_v circumcise_v he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v judge_v if_o any_o private_a or_o lay_a man_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n heb._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v neither_o do_v we_o admit_v that_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o it_o compel_v we_o to_o violate_v the_o order_n prescribe_v of_o god_n for_o we_o hold_v this_o theorem_a not_o the_o privation_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n do_v condemn_v beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o long_o since_o absolute_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 100_o neither_o be_v augustine_n to_o be_v allow_v in_o his_o writing_n that_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n upon_o urgent_a necessity_n do_v baptise_v it_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o a_o venial_a sin_n no_o doubt_n but_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o the_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o lawful_a and_o fit_a minister_n but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v baptise_v it_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v already_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flaminis_fw-la the_o flaminis_fw-la spirit_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n whether_o forasmuch_o as_o peter_n act_n 10.34.48_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n but_o baptize_v he_o not_o and_o paul_n also_o do_v the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1.16_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o who_o help_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o bapze_v the_o faithful_a be_v lay_v man_n no_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v either_o evangelist_n or_o elder_n or_o deacon_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n take_v with_o they_o who_o sometime_o also_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n moreover_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n that_o baptize_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o comparative_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n peculiarly_a or_o principal_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o find_v jer._n 7.22_o i_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v he_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n that_o whereas_o few_o have_v in_o charge_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v many_o may_v baptize_v and_o many_o may_v be_v teach_v at_o once_o together_o but_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o order_n by_o one_o and_o one_o therefore_o paul_n who_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v instant_a &_o intend_v upon_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n leave_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o can_v more_o easy_o perform_v whether_o may_v that_o baptism_n be_v allow_v which_o be_v administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o papist_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o utter_o corrupt_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o arrian_n somosatenians_n manichaean_o and_o macedonian_n which_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n baptise_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o deny_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternall_a coessential_a &_o of_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v true_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n then_o such_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o he_o ratify_v but_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o essential_a form_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o as_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v first_o consecrate_v with_o true_a baptism_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n desire_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o other_o heretic_n as_o the_o novatians_n and_o donatist_n who_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o papist_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n &_o who_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n &_o use_v the_o public_a ministry_n either_o by_o common_a error_n by_o long_a sufferance_n or_o by_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o true_o call_v wherein_o although_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n needless_a and_o superstitious_a yet_o still_o christ_n be_v retain_v &_o hold_v at_o least_o in_o title_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n itself_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o native_a meaning_n without_o idolatry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v moreover_o it_o please_v god_n in_o mercy_n to_o conserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n itself_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n though_o they_o embrace_v a_o false_a and_o impious_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o anti-christ_n or_o of_o any_o idol_n therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o void_a but_o of_o value_n &_o force_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o person_n but_o of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o cover_v or_o hide_v in_o popery_n they_o i_o grant_v do_v sprinkle_v the_o head_n or_o body_n but_o christ_n baptize_v inward_o and_o therefore_o such_o baptism_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v annihilate_v neither_o do_v it_o require_v anabaptisticall_a rebaptise_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o teach_v wicked_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o give_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v necessary_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o john_n 5.21_o fly_v idol_n whether_o may_v they_o that_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n with_o good_a conscience_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n no._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o validity_n of_o a_o thing_n receive_v &_o another_o thing_n to_o seek_v that_o be_v false_o and_o many_o way_n superstitious_o administer_v 2._o because_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n by_o our_o example_n to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o false_a and_o unlawful_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n

as_o also_o the_o wine_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o although_o the_o word_n benedicere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v use_v 1._o concern_v god_n bless_v the_o creature_n either_o by_o a_o general_a action_n as_o gen._n 1.28_o or_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o a_o special_a action_n as_o numb_a 6.24_o for_o benefacere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o because_o god_n in_o say_v do_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o give_v good_a thing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o moreover_o concern_v man_n either_o towards_o god_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1.68_o for_o to_o thank_v and_o praise_n god_n or_o towards_o other_o man_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o math._n 5.44_o as_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o gratulate_v 1.42_o gratulate_v luk._n 1.42_o yet_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o appoint_v a_o holy_a use_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o gen._n 2.3_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o from_o whence_o ecumenius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o we_o reverence_v with_o prayer_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o hence_o come_v consecration_n or_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o not_o with_o a_o mere_a historical_n read_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o prayer_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o with_o a_o plain_a &_o faithful_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n always_o effectual_a &_o with_o a_o lively_a significative_a exposition_n &_o moreover_o with_o all_o that_o lyturgy_n or_o holy_a action_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v wherein_o god_n be_v effectual_a those_o which_o be_v vulgar_a &_o common_a help_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v &_o set_v out_o for_o quicken_a meat_n &_o drink_n &_o so_o be_v translate_v from_o common_a &_o natural_a meat_n to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o use_n and_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v rehearse_v 13_o against_o faustus_n book_n 20_o ch._n 13_o and_o declare_v that_o faith_n may_v have_v what_o to_o embrace_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o element_n augustine_n say_v noster_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la certa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la mysticus_fw-la fit_a nobis_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la that_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v make_v but_o not_o bear_v mystical_a unto_o us._n therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o refer_v the_o consecration_n only_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o do_v interpret_v the_o consecration_n concern_v the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o call_v operatorie_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o a_o inclusion_n make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o bread_n take_v 4_o book_n 7_o epist_n 63_o apology_n 2_o book_n 1._o epist_n 1_o book_n 4._o ch._n 57_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacram._n chap._n 4_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o consecration_n justinus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n cyprian_n say_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n irenaeus_n say_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v ambrose_n say_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o those_o word_n be_v he_o declare_v chap._n 5._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v deny_v that_o either_o consecration_n or_o participation_n can_v be_v make_v no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pontificial_a ordinance_n sow_v together_o like_a unto_o piece_n of_o many_o author_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o stuff_v with_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n what_o do_v christ_n after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n be_v take_v he_o break_v it_o and_o he_o break_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v divide_v it_o but_o because_o of_o represent_v his_o death_n be_v the_o break_n or_o cut_v of_o bread_n a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o but_o essential_a and_o sacramental_a whole_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o the_o pour_v in_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a do_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n christ_n not_o only_o bestow_v himself_o for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n beat_v to_o piece_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o even_o to_o the_o most_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n butcher_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o part_n and_o trickle_v down_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o not_o a_o bone_n in_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o t●e_v paschal_n lamb_n 124._o lamb_n joh._n 19.33_o 36_o exod._n 124._o but_o we_o call_v it_o break_v because_o than_o it_o be_v pull_v a_o sunder_o his_o side_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v at_o length_n also_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metotonymie_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o bread_n and_o aught_o also_o now_o to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o concern_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o and_o from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n 20.7_o bread_n acts._n 2.42_o &_o 20.7_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o break_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o custom_n the_o church_n long_o observe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o host_n 6._o that_o be_v of_o give_v those_o round_a small_a little_a morsel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v forth_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n or_o he_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o self_n samse_n thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o consider_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v he_o give_v himself_o with_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o word_n do_v christ_n join_v to_o his_o action_n three_o sort_n some_o command_v in_o which_o he_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o wherein_o he_o express_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o signify_v the_o inward_a some_o be_v indicative_a sacramental_a or_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o for_o declaration_n sake_n christ_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v final_o some_o be_v exegeticall_a wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n what_o do_v he_o command_v his_o to_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n 1_o what_o the_o minister_n themselves_o or_o disposer_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o do_v

can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n although_o conjoin_v personal_o in_o one_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o beyond_o all_o example_n unite_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o subsistence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o man_n god_n against_o nestorius_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o name_v one_o by_o the_o other_o against_o eutiche_n according_a to_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_a or_o real_a but_o according_a to_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v say_v augustine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n or_o mutual_a respect_n both_o of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n teach_v not_o in_o this_o proposition_n what_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o diverse_a word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o signification_n in_o office_n in_o use_n in_o proportion_n in_o nature_n they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o predicate_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o signification_n wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o true_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n then_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n what_o manner_n therefore_o of_o predication_n be_v it_o not_o proper_a and_o regular_a for_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o identicall_a wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o itself_o as_o this_o be_v bread_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o body_n see_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v in_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o special_a speak_v of_o the_o singular_a nor_o the_o general_a the_o difference_n the_o proper_a or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o special_a as_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v white_a but_o a_o unlike_a thing_n of_o a_o unlike_a the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sign_n yet_o notwithstanding_o proportional_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o relative_n do_v require_v for_o thing_n sever_v or_o unlike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n may_v so_o be_v conjoin_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o proposition_n but_o figurative_o as_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o word_n 13._o mat._n 38._o therefore_o this_o predication_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o not_o simple_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a like_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o metonimicall_a for_o most_o right_o it_o be_v call_v a_o metonymy_n not_o of_o the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v but_o of_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonimicall_a speak_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 41.26_o as_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n john_n be_v elias_n 11.14_o elias_n math._n 11.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o for_o the_o predication_n of_o a_o singular_a concern_v a_o singular_a be_v not_o true_a but_o figurative_o herod_n be_v a_o fox_n 11.32_o fox_n luk._n 11.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metaphorical_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n 14.6_o way_n john_n 14.6_o the_o door_n 10.7_o door_n john_n 10.7_o bread_n 6.53_o bread_n john_n 6.53_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10.4_o christ_n jer_z 10.4_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n figurative_o metonimycal_o and_o sacramental_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v bread_n regular_o and_o proper_o when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o the_o genus_fw-la nor_o the_o species_n nor_o the_o differentia_fw-la nor_o the_o proprium_fw-la nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n eucharistical_a be_v figurative_a see_v that_o every_o predication_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a for_o a_o three_o time_n of_o predication_n there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a predication_n be_v unusual_a whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o this_o figurative_a predication_n be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n several_o and_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n for_o bread_n be_v bread_n proper_o and_o the_o body_n not_o allegorical_a not_o tropical_a not_o figurative_a much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o vision_n also_o not_o a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v altogether_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a bread_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n because_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o word_n est_fw-la be_v do_v join_v together_o two_o thing_n unlike_a which_o we_o may_v resolve_v thus_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figurative_a metonimicall_a or_o significative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o word_n and_o other_o like_a in_o parable_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v more_o faint_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n but_o sacramental_a because_o therewithal_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o this_o proposition_n rod_n bind_v together_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o bare_o nor_o simple_o only_o signify_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o they_o do_v certain_o testify_v that_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n be_v transfer_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o rod_n be_v lawful_o deliver_v so_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o word_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o sign_n be_v true_o also_o give_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v take_v by_o say_v be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a signification_n true_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o this_o same_o sacramental_a word_n be_v unlike_a to_o other_o regular_a predication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o a_o proper_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v couple_v that_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v as_o deut._n 12_o 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n not_o at_o all_o for_o never_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o exi_v or_o to_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v although_o it_o be_v a_o straight_a conjunction_n but_o only_o figurative_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n either_o because_o some_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a predication_n be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v

be_v identical_a right_o express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o sacramental_o signify_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n therefore_o in_o the_o enuntiation_n of_o christ_n this_o namely_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o enuntiation_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o express_v in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la this_o be_v blood_n what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v the_o same_o here_o that_o covenant_n be_v who_o do_v take_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n berith_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o agreement_n begin_v between_o they_o which_o first_o do_v disagree_v which_o signification_n do_v especial_o here_o accord_v although_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v whether_o we_o understand_v the_o new_a covenant_n begin_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n testament_n establish_v &_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o particle_n in_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o simple_a conjunction_n inexistence_n or_o real_a concomitancie_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v with_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o cause_n the_o manner_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o psal_n 33.16_o the_o king_n be_v not_o save_v in_o multo_fw-la exercitu_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v coloss_n 1.22_o rom._n 3.14_o but_o this_o testament_n be_v not_o any_o corporal_a draught_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconciliation_n or_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n wherein_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v these_o his_o benefit_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n by_o true_a obedience_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n of_o which_o covenant_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 59.24_o and_o jer._n 31.31_o and_o 32.40_o heb._n 9_o 15._o gal._n 3.17_o why_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n because_o although_o the_o testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15.16_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o blood_n shed_v then_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n moses_n say_v exo._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o therefore_o christ_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a he_o apply_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n rather_o to_o his_o blood_n then_o to_o his_o body_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o his_o body_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o remember_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o under_o the_o old_a the_o use_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v 10.16_o forbid_v levit._fw-la 17._o verse_n 10.16_o which_o in_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o express_v which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n which_o for_o you_o in_o luke_n and_o for_o many_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o and_o it_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o blood_n not_o to_o the_o wine_n true_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n but_o because_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o that_o subject_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n the_o predicate_fw-la effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v again_o by_o enallage_n for_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v as_o the_o common_a translation_n do_v also_o expound_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v upon_o set_a purpose_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n although_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o to_o have_v use_v in_o both_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v admonish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o sign_n that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n forthwith_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v already_o present_a in_o they_o like_v as_o we_o must_v behold_v they_o in_o this_o action_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n although_o already_o perform_v long_o ago_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o if_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v and_o pierce_v through_o and_o the_o blood_n drop_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n therefore_o it_o be_v shed_v say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o into_o the_o cup_n or_o into_o a_o mouth_n whereby_o again_o be_v signify_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v live_a drink_n to_o we_o not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v now_o clarify_v but_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o true_o for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o mark_v 14.24_o although_o not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o that_o be_v for_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o wholesome_a end_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v not_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o do_v you_o gather_v beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v tropical_o 1_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o sacramental_a speech_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n already_o institute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n be_v name_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o genes_n 17.10.13_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 12.11.27_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n 10.4_o christ_n exod._n 17.6_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o from_o the_o know_a speech_n concern_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v metonymical_o like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n which_o thing_n unless_o a_o trope_n be_v use_v can_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o tropical_o 3_o because_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v admit_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o augustine_n teach_v that_o one_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o many_o other_o but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o many_o other_o christ_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n 4_o because_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n

or_o as_o damascen_n say_v one_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v capable_a of_o contrary_n substantiae_fw-la thing_n disagree_v 7_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o religious_a remembance_n 8_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o heaven_n 9_o because_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v receive_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3.21_o 10_o because_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o two_o nature_n together_o and_o unlike_a essence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v water_n be_v wine_n or_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o serpent_n but_o water_n be_v turn_v unto_o wine_n &_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o first_o substance_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la be_v predicate_v of_o another_o first_o substance_n in_o scripture_n the_o enuntiation_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v figurative_a as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o 29_o john_n be_v elias_n math._n 11.14_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n john_n 15.1_o 11_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o othet_n sense_n when_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n write_v do_v make_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o this_o do_v and_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la there_o be_v fourteen_o several_a opinion_n among_o the_o papist_n 12_o because_o when_o the_o capernait_n do_v imagine_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n draw_v they_o back_o from_o that_o conceit_n say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o eat_v as_o the_o capernait_n do_v dream_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n john_n 6.62.63_o 13_o because_o this_o opinion_n make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a which_o true_o be_v no_o light_a discommodity_n but_o a_o great_a impiety_n 14_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v full_o express_v and_o understand_v without_o a_o trope_n for_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o usual_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n be_v name_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v whether_o do_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o discommodity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n &_o consubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reason_n theological_o from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v before_o plain_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o express_a word_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n math._n 22.29_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o we_o must_v look_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v absolute_o but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o psalm_n 115.3_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o what_o he_o can_v whereupon_o tertullian_n dei_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la that_o be_v litera_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la e●_n litera_fw-la god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v both_o he_o can_v do_v and_o he_o have_v show_v it_o and_o augustine_n say_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n or_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o saying_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o absolute_a omnipotency_n by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o actual_a and_o effectual_a power_n whereby_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o actual_a omnipotency_n whereupon_o we_o right_o gather_v god_n will_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n can_v and_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o gather_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o which_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o damascene_fw-la say_v omne_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la perdere_fw-la mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v for_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o contain_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o also_o not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v make_v that_o contradictory_n may_v be_v together_o true_a because_o a_o contradiction_n do_v put_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v together_o which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o point_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n this_o impossible_a be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o exceed_v great_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n so_o god_n can_v die_v he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v he_o can_v lie_v 6.18_o lie_v it_o be_v 1.2_o heb._n 6.18_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n do_v undo_v one_o that_o be_v beget_v unbegotten_a he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n define_v there_o may_v not_o also_o be_v a_o definition_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o which_o say_v indefinite_o and_o simple_o that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o the_o contrary_a evil_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n as_o say_v theodoret_n very_o well_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o unpossible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o constant_a nature_n some_o hypothetical_o that_o be_v by_o a_o presupposal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o altogether_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_n god_n true_o can_v simple_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o which_o be_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v a_o spirit_n also_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 3.9_o abraham_n mat._n 3.9_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o camel_n may_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n 24.26_o needle_n math._n 19_o 24.26_o but_o not_o leave_v he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o make_v he_o so_o slender_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v like_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o change_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o one_o god_n but_o because_o it_o once_o please_v god_n that_o his_o son_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v our_o eternal_a brother_n like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o a_o body_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n 3.28_o creation_n heb._n 2_o 17_o &_o 4.15_o phil._n 3.28_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n assume_v which_o do_v take_v it_o away_o and_o overturn_v the_o definition_n thereof_o therefore_o potenter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v powerful_o he_o be_v not_o able_a say_v augustine_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o in_o act_n a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o body_n

christ_n because_o it_o signify_v christ_n so_o we_o say_v with_o cyprian_a that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v that_o the_o appearance_n and_o sight_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o so_o chrysostome_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n while_o that_o every_o where_o they_o do_v admire_v with_o astonishment_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o call_v it_o the_o fearful_a mystery_n they_o require_v faith_n they_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o attribute_v a_o conversion_n to_o the_o sign_n they_o signify_v a_o change_n make_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a matter_n and_o form_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n that_o be_v of_o the_o former_a office_n condition_n call_v end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o consecration_n appointment_n and_o adhibition_n or_o traduction_n of_o the_o sign_n from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a &_o mystical_a use_n or_o office_n that_o be_v to_o the_o obsignation_n and_o testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v nourishment_n not_o for_o the_o body_n only_o for_o this_o life_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a table_n or_o before_o the_o blessing_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v feed_v the_o soul_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n do_v not_o simple_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o supper_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n spiritual_a 8_o dial._n 10_o 8_o from_o hence_o theodoret_n say_v the_o lord_n honour_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n very_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o put_v grace_n to_o nature_n because_o these_o element_n be_v make_v sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v outward_a mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o instrument_n of_o strengthen_v keep_v and_o increase_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n therefore_o this_o change_n not_o essential_a but_o sacramental_a the_o father_n admire_v as_o wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o worthy_o for_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o that_o earthly_a and_o decay_a thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v proper_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v move_v the_o mind_n so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o and_o shall_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v apprehend_v also_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3.5_o although_o the_o sacramental_a change_n be_v no_o more_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o unspeakable_a then_o when_o of_o common_a wax_n be_v make_v a_o authentical_a seal_n of_o a_o public_a instrument_n but_o because_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v humane_a and_o a_o ordinance_n institute_v to_o establish_v man_n matter_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacrament_n may_v have_v honour_n as_o religious_a thing_n 10._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la b._n 31._o c_o 10._o but_o not_o astonishment_n as_o wonderful_a thing_n moreover_o the_o same_o father_n do_v require_v faith_n because_o faith_n be_v here_o especial_o necessary_a whereby_o we_o may_v firm_o determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o we_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bod●e_n of_o christ_n final_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o that_o unspeakable_a and_o true_o marvellous_a fellowship_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v establish_v wherein_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o because_o it_o go_v beyond_o all_o humane_a sense_n whether_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n of_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o a_o cradle_n of_o wine_n contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v fire_n this_o be_v a_o infant_n this_o be_v wine_n and_o deut._n 12.23_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n by_o which_o speech_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o attribute_n be_v manifest_o affirm_v be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o for_o true_o the_o fire_n do_v set_v the_o sword_n on_o fire_n &_o do_v pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o but_o it_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sword_n say_v theodoret_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o fire_n do_v keep_v still_o the_o force_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o cut_v neither_o have_v the_o sword_n the_o operation_n of_o fire_n ●9_n dial._n 2_o c_o 19_o b._n 3_o c_o ●9_n but_o the_o burn_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o cut_v of_o the_o sword_n say_v damascen_n by_o which_o simile_n the_o ancient_n declare_v the_o most_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n make_v without_o confusion_n and_o not_o a_o real_a effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n for_o those_o be_v natural_a conjunction_n whereby_o either_o new_a quality_n be_v apply_v to_o body_n or_o substance_n to_o substance_n but_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n beside_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n thereof_o or_o be_v about_o to_o communicate_v his_o body_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o give_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o disciple_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n what_o be_v therefore_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o that_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v christ_n do_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o substantial_o or_o essential_o or_o natural_o in_o itself_o but_o mystical_o or_o by_o a_o sacramental_a promise_n not_o by_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a signification_n but_o also_o although_o spiritual_a yet_o a_o real_a signification_n that_o be_v true_a and_o not_o imaginary_a but_o he_o himself_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o true_o do_v as_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o exhibition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o my_o body_n or_o as_o paul_n do_v unfold_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n &_o effectual_a token_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n do_v confirm_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o tertullian_n 4_o against_o adimantus_n c_o 12_o against_o martion_n b._n 4_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o interpret_v that_o enuntiation_n this_o or_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o often_o as_o you_o which_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o sure_a remembrance_n and_o testimony_n that_o you_o be_v true_o but_o yet_o

speak_v in_o school_n but_o by_o grace_n only_o of_o union_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n ingraft_v into_o the_o flesh_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a be_v real_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v adorn_v with_o it_o in_o itself_o or_o that_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o quicken_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n incommunicable_a of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o to_o quicken_v for_o as_o cyril_n say_v it_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o life_n reginas_fw-la life_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la but_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o union_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n quicken_a all_o thing_n as_o speak_v the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n either_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o life_n be_v life_n itself_o dwell_v in_o it_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v after_o operative_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n personal_o or_o because_o that_o flesh_n be_v so_o straight_o unite_v to_o the_o essential_a life_n that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o subsistence_n or_o because_o this_o man_n be_v essential_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v precious_a enough_o to_o obtain_v life_n for_o we_o 20.28_o we_o act._n 20.28_o and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o quicken_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o it_o 13_o upon_o john_n 10_o 13_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o believer_n job._n 6.51_o my_o flesh_n be_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o copulation_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v between_o that_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n engraft_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 6.63_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o carnal_a opinion_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v it_o real_a and_o true_a or_o do_v this_o union_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n alone_o of_o the_o mind_n like_a as_o we_o do_v comprehend_v and_o have_v in_o mind_n thing_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o phantasy_n and_o mind_n by_o form_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n unite_v in_o we_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n be_v regard_v true_o it_o be_v real_a true_a and_o essential_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n ephe._n 5.33_o now_o the_o union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n be_v real_a and_o substantial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond_n whereby_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v bind_v so_o although_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o market_n and_o the_o wife_n at_o home_n he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n she_o at_o home_n yet_o this_o union_n continue_v 2_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o between_o themselves_o be_v substantial_a true_a and_o real_a like_v as_o also_o of_o the_o foundation_n with_o the_o build_n yea_o with_o every_o stone_n build_v upon_o it_o 3_o because_o christ_n say_v john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o the_o conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n of_o these_o be_v real_a as_o also_o of_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o bough_n set_v or_o engraft_v into_o it_o 4_o because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n indeed_o therefore_o like_a as_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o true_o unite_v to_o we_o corporal_o because_o it_o be_v corporal_a meat_n to_o they_o which_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n so_o also_o true_o and_o real_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o which_o eat_v it_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o before_o the_o last_o day_n how_o can_v he_o be_v conjoin_v to_o we_o real_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o if_o our_o sight_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n do_v touch_v the_o star_n visual_o say_v augustine_n john_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la tract_n 50._o in_o john_n much_o more_o do_v faith_n join_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o moreover_o with_o his_o humane_a nature_n place_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o father_n say_v fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la that_o be_v send_v faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o branch_n and_o root_n the_o wife_n in_o england_n and_o her_o husband_n in_o turkey_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o unite_a together_o but_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o conceive_v and_o imagination_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o join_v to_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o by_o imagination_n or_o contemplation_n vehehement_a cogitation_n and_o assent_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o ungodly_a for_o if_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n and_o a_o conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n than_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o opinion_n be_v a_o naked_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o simple_a and_o strong_a conceit_n and_o consent_n neither_o then_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o history_n all_o faith_n common_a to_o very_o many_o reprobate_n yea_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 19_o themselves_o jam._n 2_o 19_o then_o sure_o that_o faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o evangelicall_a promise_n in_o christ_n and_o moreover_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n nor_o a_o sure_a trust_n or_o persuasion_n nor_o a_o apprehension_n from_o which_o imagination_n yea_o theory_n or_o contemplation_n do_v very_o far_o differ_v final_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o supernatural_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 7_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o &_o 3_o 7_o but_o natural_a for_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v absurd_a the_o antecedent_n must_v be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o consequent_a false_a for_o if_o the_o space_n of_o time_n do_v not_o let_v faith_n but_o that_o it_o apprehend_v thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v spiritual_o as_o present_v then_o neither_o do_v distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v it_o that_o it_o can_v spiritual_o both_o have_v thing_n present_a and_o apprehend_v they_o that_o be_v set_v far_o a_o sunder_a by_o place_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n present_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o which_o show_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 3.20_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o joh._n 8.56_o phil._n 3.20_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v even_o into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o even_o jesus_n 19_o jesus_n heb._n 6_o 19_o by_o what_o similitude_n be_v this_o communion_n illustrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o very_o many_o whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o rather_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v from_o it_o to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_o than_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v suffer_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o

flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o adam_n but_o according_a to_o quality_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v true_o christian_n 21.2_o christian_n psal_n 45.11_o cantic_n 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o apoc._n 21.2_o by_o which_o similitude_n be_v declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o good_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v but_o also_o do_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o make_v himself_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n bind_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n 1●_n spirit_n eph._n 2_o 22_o &_o 4_o 12_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1●_n whereby_o be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o most_o straight_a copulation_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o do_v take_v life_n safety_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o &_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v his_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o plant_n and_o stock_n as_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o of_o engraft_v 1_o engraft_v joh_n 15_o 1_o by_o which_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o young_a slip_n be_v ingraft_v do_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o plant_n in_o very_a deed_n 7_o deed_n rom._n 6.5_o coll_n 2_o 7_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v wild_a vine_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o vine_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o we_o be_v first_o ingraff_v into_o in_o by_o grace_n &_o afterward_o we_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o husbandman_n that_o all_o bitterness_n of_o taste_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o spiritual_a graft_n we_o be_v the_o gresses_z must_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o we_o be_v graft_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a graft_n 3._o nether_a thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v a_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continuitie_n of_o they_o between_o themselves_o as_o the_o postellians_n and_o libertine_n do_v think_v but_o a_o power_n a_o operation_n and_o a_o straight_a efficacy_n whereby_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v we_o be_v justify_v into_o himself_o and_o do_v renew_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o the_o forth_o be_v of_o a_o spring_n and_o 4.14_o and_o joh._n 4.14_o of_o river_n but_o so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a sink_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o by_o grace_n be_v purge_v from_o uncleanness_n most_o pure_a water_n be_v pour_v in_o 5_o the_o five_o be_v of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o building_n build_v together_o of_o live_a stone_n but_o yet_o by_o workmanship_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o lay_v upon_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o precious_a yea_o the_o fundamental_a corner_n stone_n a_o live_a and_o precious_a stone_n 2.4_o stone_n eph_n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o similitude_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v sustain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v build_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o stone_n whereof_o he_o do_v join_v together_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o continual_a love_n and_o so_o be_v join_v together_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o tempest_n &_o insulting_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o sixth_o similitude_n be_v of_o meat_n &_o drink_n or_o of_o eat_v &_o drink_v 51._o drink_v joh_n 6_o 51._o but_o with_o a_o manifold_a difference_n 1._o because_o meat_n and_o drink_v take_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n can_v give_v life_n but_o only_o do_v conserve_v corporal_a life_n &_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o this_o mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o similitude_n have_v life_n and_o that_o true_o eternal_a in_o themselves_o 2._o because_o these_o natural_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v digest_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o be_v alter_v be_v assimulate_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v incorruptible_a &_o do_v transform_v we_o into_o itself_o by_o a_o new_a as_o i_o may_v say_v qualification_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la mutaberis_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mutabor_fw-la in_o te_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o thou_o 3._o corporal_a meat_n &_o drink_n do_v maintain_v this_o life_n but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n which_o life_n also_o they_o do_v hurt_v &_o sometime_o also_o kill_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o measure_n &_o discretion_n wherein_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v take_v but_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o only_o &_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n 4._o see_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o drink_n and_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o quality_n either_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o but_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n of_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o in_o those_o similitude_n all_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o not_o proper_a speech_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v precise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n 13_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 13_o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v join_v to_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n manifold_n 1._o our_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o we_o whereby_o as_o our_o eternal_a priest_n he_o do_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o &_o esteem_v it_o do_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v do_v towards_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o good_n for_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o a_o spiritual_a congruence_n &_o conformity_n with_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o our_o guilt_n &_o natural_a blemish_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o real_a inhesion_n &_o infusion_n but_o by_o imputation_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n except_v &_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o same_o our_o surety_n 7.22_o surety_n heb_fw-mi 7.22_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v upon_o himself_o subiective_o so_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n proceed_v from_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o absolute_a he_o perform_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o by_o which_o he_o attain_v both_o the_o pay_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n &_o also_o right_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o real_a infusion_n &_o inhesion_n thereof_o but_o by_o imputation_n &_o acceptance_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o a_o real_a efficacy_n within_o we_o he_o do_v convey_v into_o our_o mass_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o mass_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o the_o lively_a liquor_n ivice_n &_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o another_o effect_n of_o that_o save_a virtue_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o do_v quicken_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v within_o we_o both_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o will_n &_o affection_n &_o do_v make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n &_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o subiective_o at_o length_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o last_o